Homesickn - Tumblr Blog

Me: trying to write a heart-wrenching, deep and emotional scene in a fanfic.

The character I’m writing about:

YOU'VE MANAGED TO HIT ALL THE KINKS AGAIN YOUVE DONE IT!!

No seriously I love that he calls us "goddess" when giving us control... And the pleading, even him crying from being it being too much and not being able to hold it ahhh!!

The neck kink, it's one of my personal favorites, I can imagine Loki getting addicted to receiving neck bites/kissing/sucking 🥺🥺 (these two gifs makes me think of this way too much)

You've done it again, brilliant and so so hot!!

Neck Kisses: Sub!Loki x YN

Summary: Loki’s weakness? Having his neck kissed.

That’s it. That’s the plot. They’re possibly on Asgard, I haven’t thought too hard about the location or timeline to be honest and you shouldn’t either. He is wearing his Asgardian leathers, though. TDW era.

Words: 1,800

Contains: Neck porn, neck kisses, BrattySub!Loki, feisty YN, edging. Established relationship.

Warnings: Dub-Con, if you squint. Strong language, adults only.

A/N: Shout-out to @lunarnights95 and @lokikissesmyforehead for enabling me.

***

“Again? Darling I’ve barely recovered from our last round.” He looked down at the leather-bound book in his lap.

“So you’re gonna slut shame me from wanting to fuck you, eh? Not my fault you’re a brimming cauldron of eroticism, gift-wrapped in leather.”

Loki bit his bottom lip to prevent the smile taking form, favouring instead to continue his charade of irksome. “Ah. Cauldron. Yes. Very clever. As you insist on labelling me a witch.”

“You do wear a fuck tonne of black, to be fair.”

He said nothing, continuing to read his book, smirking to himself.

“Pfft.” You sighed, crossing your arms and leaning back into the chaise. You remained still, yet your rogue eyeballs turned towards Loki. You squinted at him as he read his book arrogantly. Only he can read arrogantly.

“Petulance is extremely unbecoming, darling.” He turned his head towards you before retraining his eyes on the page.

As the minutes passed, you watched him. How he wet an index finger on his tongue before turning the page. How his digit rested there when he became engrossed in a particularly interesting plot point, the pad of a finger toying with his bottom lip. The way he rolled his shoulders and arched up his chest and sighed after releasing the tension in his body, settling back in to read another page. The way he titled his neck to the side to stretch out the muscles…. his thick, muscular neck.

That’s it. That’s fucking IT!!

You moved in slowly like a cat stalking its prey. He felt your warm breath on his neck and shook his head briskly as though he had shivered.

“Ticklish?”

He remained stock still. Only his eyes moved to you. “Do. Not. Tickle me.”

“I… won’t.”

He huffed. And resumed his reading.

The next thing he felt was the gentle pad of your finger sliding down his neck, exploring the thick ropes of muscle. You arched your finger at the joint and rested the sharp point of your fingernail on the soft flesh, dragging it down his neck. Slowly.

“Mm-mmmmmm.”

It was quiet. But audible.

“Are you moaning?” You whispered, hot breath on his earlobe.

“No. Absolutely n-NOT!” His pitch of his voice ticked upwards as he felt your lips make contact. “N-norns love, no. This is… this is absolutely unfair and unsportsmanlike.”

Without warning you assaulted his neck with your mouth, kissing and sucking at the flesh as though he were your last meal. Smacking sounds fell from your lips as you continued to kiss his neck. Engrossed in your task, you didn’t notice his hands gripping at the inside of inside of his thigh, grasping at the leather as he exhaled unsteadily.

“L-love…. love…. please….”

You continued delivering your pleasure. His hand hovered over his crotch, eventually resting there. He began to palm himself firmly through his leathers. And began to moan.

You stopped. “Erm… what the fuck are you doing?”

He looked up incredulously, the flush in his skin turning the volume down on any intended malice. “I am…. touching myself. Is that not allowed in your little game?”

You narrowed your eyes. “Little game? Seriously. If I didn’t love you I’d be pissed off about how patronising you are at times.”

He snorted a laugh. “Please darling, continue your exquisitely planned-and-executed assault on my neck for which you performed the most thorough reconnaissance.” He paused for effect. “Better?”

“Sure. But now you’re gonna pay for being such an arse.”

“What on Midgard are you talk-” He pushed his head back into the chaise as he felt your hot mouth over his skin, swallowing his words down the throat you assaulted so thoroughly. He moaned in earnest, arching his back and squirming under your touch. You didn’t see him smile, his plan to play the bratty sub a resounding success.

“Stay fucking still.” You grabbed his forearm firmly. He pretended you had the strength to pin him down.

“Y-yes my goddess.”

“That’s better…” The whispers of your voice in his ear sent shivers down his back. He shuddered, breath ragged as you continued to kiss him. He remained still. “Good boy,” you whispered. He moaned like a whore.

You bit into the muscled ropes of his neck and he sucked in air through his teeth, grimacing at the sweet pain. His shoulders hunched up involuntarily. “S-sorry, goddess.” His body became stiff and still, as you pulled down his leather collar with a deft finger and kissed his collarbone. You placed your free hand over his crotch and rubbed crudely over the large bulge presenting itself to you, gift-wrapped in leather. He began to pant.

Moans and curses fell from his lips, volume increasing, tone upticking with urgency as you continued to pleasure him. You reached into his leather slacks, unbuttoning them, placing your palm on him, skin-on-skin. Your thumb worked the tip, slick precum lubricating your movements. His moan reached a crescendo.

And then you stopped.

“W-what? Why?” His chest heaved, his eyes wide and coloured by betrayal.

“Shhh. Be my good boy, Loki. Can you be good for me?”

“Y-yes…. yes goddess.” He barely stuttered out the words through a shuddering breath. He looked down at you through heavy eyelids as you stood up, lightly kicking the insides of his black battle boots. Understanding, he spread his legs open. One firm hand found his thigh as you leaned down and whispered. “Be good, baby. And don’t come until I say so. Okay?”

He hummed his agreement before yelling out in pleasure as you sucked hard on his neck. You leaned back, dropping onto your knees, and sucked just as hard on the tip of his cock. He dug his nails into the plush green velvet chaise, hand forming a fist as he struggled to remain motionless under the pressure of your mouth working him into a frenzy.

He moaned loudly. He was approaching his end. Far too soon.

“Hold it.”

“I-I can’t…. I….”

Once more, you stopped. You looked up from between his legs to observe as a solitary tear leaked from one of his deep, ancient eyes. He covered his face his both hands.

Shit, I’ve gone too far…. fuck fuck fuck fuck….

“Hey… hey… Lokes, are you alright?”

He nodded, hands remaining fixed over his face.

“Can you look at me baby? Please?”

Gingerly, he lowered his hands and looked down at you, eyes glassy and bottom lip trembling.

“Are you alright?”

“Y-yes. I apologise for… being…” he gestured vaguely towards his eyes. “Like this.”

You shook your head sympathetically, standing up and kneeling so you straddled him, face towering above his. You looked down at him, whispering gently as you brushed a thumb over his cheek. “No apology needed.” He returned a soft smile as he looked up into your eyes. “But would you like to stop, baby?”

Wide glassy eyes looked up at you. “No, I want to continue. I simply cannot take very much more.”

“Okay. Okay, so come on my word.”

He nodded. “And what’s the word?”

You smirked. “Come.”

He scoffed a laugh and you began to gently stroke his cock with your hand, your eyes remaining fixed on his. With a tilt of your head you searched his expression for any signs of discomfort. You found none. He relaxed into your touch, exhaling languidly as you worked your free hand down his chest, then his thigh, resting a hand on his knee as you returned to kneeling. You took him into your mouth. Every inch. He arched his back, before gasping and stilling himself.

“It’s okay.” You looked up him. “Move as much as you need. I’ve already pushed you too far.”

He shook his head determinedly, eyes squeezed tightly shut. “No. I will complete the task you set out for me.”

He’s unbelievable…

He felt the warmth of your mouth on him and the pressure of your hand on his thigh. He placed his hand over yours and squeezed it. You looked up, squeezing his hand in return, your unspoken sign of permission to turn up the heat a little.

“You’re such a whore, Loki Laufeyson. Aren’t you?”

“Mmmm.”

He groaned as your mouth enveloped his length, moving from the tip to the base and circling your tongue around the tip of him.

“Y-yes….”

You cupped his balls lightly, rolling them in your palm.

“I-I’m such a whore. A whore…. I’m a whore…”

You quickened your pace and he pressed his head back into the chaise once more. Encouraged by your enthusiasm, he embellished.

“I am a-an una- unabashed s-slut for your mouth on m-my neck. OH!”

He groaned loudly as the pressure of your lips over the top of his shaft increased. He began trembling under the weight of his own stillness. His chest rose and fell rapidly, breathing so quickly a lesser person would assume he was hyperventilating. He moaned again.

“Hold….” You whispered as your mouth reached his tip before engulfing all of him.

He groaned in response.

“Hold it….”

“P-please….” Barely above a whisper.

“Keep holding….” You released him from your mouth and pleasured him firmly with your hand. You stood up, hand still working him in his final moments, as you sucked hard on his neck.

A choked sob erupted from his throat, the flexes and spasms of his abdominals so violent you could see his torso shaking underneath all those layers of leather. You returned to kneeling and took him into your mouth once more, whispering one final command first.

“Come.”

An animalistic groan rose from the depths of him as he spilled his seed into your mouth, bright white light popping underneath his eyelids as every cell in his body felt as though they simultaneously exploded. He continued to moan as he came, his fingers fondling your hair loosely as you slowed down your ministrations on his manhood.

Wordlessly, you tucked him back into his leathers, returning to his side to see his forearm draped over his eyes theatrically. He removed it, bonelessly lolling his head to the side to see you. He sighed contentedly.

“You are a wonderful dominant, darling.” He reached up slothfully and grazed your cheek lightly with the backs of his fingers.

“Thank you, Lokes.”

With a firm grasp around your waist he hoisted you onto his lap.

“You know maybe next time, instead of being an arse to get me all riled up…. just… ask.”

He chuckled. “As you wish. I will simply request to be your whore for the evening, and plead and moan until you unleash those angelic lips of yours on my neck.”

“You can be my whore anytime, Loki Laufeyson.”

Tag List: @lokisgoodgirl @lokisprettygirl @ladykotoko​​​ @lokiprompts​​ @xoxoloverb​​​​ @purplekitten30​ @lokiswildheartcantbebroken​ @morphoportis​ @sinsandguilt @maevetriesart @tommyshawawesome1976 @lokisninerealms @homesickasgardian @homesickloki @nonsensicalobsessions @thomase1 @trustmyragee @silverfire475 @sititran @claireeragy @peacefulpianist @peaches1958 @nici153

Inspiration:

OH MY GOD!!! 🥹🥹🥹🥹 this made my entire day, thank you so so much for including me. I'm so touched 💗💗

The other authors in here are amazing too and I can't wait to read the ones you've recommended!

The way you described the story is so amazing I keep happily rereading it, the "for now" really giving some mystery hahahah, thank you so much once again!!! I love that you mentioned me 💗💗

Reading List March 2023 📖

Welcome back, my fluffy lil' bunnies! 🐰

Look at that! I'm almost punctual this time. Spring is already adding more color to the world again and I hope you are all doing great!

March gave me an amazing and diverse reading list again with a lot already known lovely authors and their ongoing masterpieces, as well as freshly started projects. But of course we also got some completely new writers I fell in love with these last weeks - and I hope you will, too. 🥰

Have a wonderful day and good reading, lovelies! 🫶

As always, if I made any mistakes or links don't work because of the update, please tell me. Hope you'll find something new to enjoy, please remember to reblog those storys to support our writers! You can find my writer recommendations here.

Let’s get started!

✨Series | Collections | Multiple Parts✨

Hostile F*cks Collection (ongoing) | @lokisgoodgirl

ATTENTION, fellow lovely whores! We are literally reaching the finale of this incredible smutfest which turned me into a puddle and has been keeping me in that state for weeks, completely destroyed my mind with arousal, unearthed new kinks I didn't know I had 🥵🥵 - and in the end led to me hearing voices that seem to think I'm some kind of agent. After this I should probably look for a priest. The one we got here of course.🔥💥

Beauty and the Snake Prince (completed) | @ijuststareatstuffhereok89

We have come to an end with the story of Loki and his concubine 😭 While the wedding ceremony of our prince has no other option then to be fulfilled, fates will be revealed, wishes are made and new hopes pursued! Wonderful conclusion with a clever twist and a happy ending that made me smile for half an hour to myself while lying in my dark room :D

Don't fear the Reaper (ongoing) | @ijuststareatstuffhereok89

S.H.I.E.L.D. tracks you down to have you locked away after you accidentally kill someone with a single touch, thanks to this dangerous ability of yours. Considered a Level One Threat, the Avengers won't listen to your pleas, until Loki strikes a deal to take you to New Asgard to mentor you in magic for a year. ✨

Thrown (ongoing) | @maple-seed

Those two adorable lovebirds are still oblivious to each others feelings - but currently other emotions take over the dynamic of the whole group when a treasured member parts with them to follow his way over the rainbow bridge 🥺😭 My heart is still broken, tissue alert definitely.

Isn't bite also touch? (ongoing) | @homesickloki

Currently I am just MASSIVELY OBSESSED with this story and its lovely writer! It's the first time they are sharing a story but I never would have guessed it. The writing is so entertaining and lively while the story is gonna hook you right in! When Loki is captured by the Avengers a bubbly female demon shows up, freeing him and going on the run with the suspicious and grumpy god - who can't seem to shake her off but slowly doesn't even want to anymore, despite their confrontations and following recapture, ending with both of them living at the tower for now.

Mirror, Mirror (ongoing) | @wheredafandomat

Gothic romance guuuuuuuuuuys! 💀 We inherited a castle from a relative and decide to move out of the city in there with our boyfriend Bucky. Things quickly take a turn when you discover that not all is as it seems and mysterious stranger with dark hair saves you from an intruder...

Hired Gun (ongoing) | @wheredafandomat

Two people from different backgrounds that are despite that drawn to each other - Starks Daughter and her bodyguard Loki are always at each others throats. And can't keep their hands to themselves either. Smut, angst, thrill and two idiots. ❤️‍🔥

Relinquish the Crown (ongoing) | @muddyorbsblr

Mama Frigga knows it all and is the first one to realize the crimson thread between her son Loki and her granddaughter, decades after she confirmed the existence of such threads and the connection they are for fated souls. 💚 (I bet that gave her a headache for centuries 🤣)

Box of Rain (ongoing) | @infinitystoner

The universe is in total chaos, while we find ourselves with the newest residents of Tønsberg, Norway. Just like the universe is chaos, a sudden incident disrupts our mutual pining with Loki and he has to confront his feelings while we fight for our life. 🥺

The Relic (completed) | @mareebird

Because of a bargain to keep Loki from the Raft that didn't go as they thought, the Odinson brothers bide their uncertain time on Earth, as Loki's ennui grows. The search for an Asgardian relic brings them to Norway, where they are joined by a mysterious local archaeologist! I adore the writing here a lot, we get a lot of insight in Lokis mind and emotions, especially how he's trying to cope with what happened to him. Incredible.

Two broken make a whole (ongoing) | @thomase1

Emotions are going wild when a stranger we've never seen before recognizes us and implies he has known us in the past - the confrontation and uncertainty trigger a panic attack we are only able to get out of with Lokis help. 💥

Realmwalker (ongoing) | @lokikissesmyforehead

PEOPLE. 👏 We got Loki working with Tony, we got multiple Lokis working together here, plans to kill Thanos before he can let the universe fall into chaos and then hopefully finding a way back to us alive. Oh and meanwhile, we're basically waiting and hanging out with the grandmaster who suddenly showed up on Midgard. I think I made myself clear. :D

Appropriate (ongoing) | @lokiprompts

Loki is banished to Midgard and has to live there now - what else could a troubled god need but a social worker to help him with his new life? And if Loki learning how to live like a mortal without servants doesn't make you laugh, I don't know what does. And obviously there's lots of fluff!

Therapy fit for a God (ongoing) | @villainousshakespeare

After seriously injuring Loki while Caroline was under the influence of the sceptre, the two are being brought to Asgard by Frigga to ask for Eirs help to find out why the prince lost his memories. Loki learns a lot more of Eirs history and heritage while Caroline faces off against an unmercifull and disinterested Odin to protect her patient and love. 🫣

To Have and to Hold (ongoing) | @mochie85

After she lied about losing their baby, Violet disappears suddenly out of Lokis life. While he is almost going crazy in his search for her, she realizes during her stay with her brother, that she made a big mistake and destroyed her life without even talking to Loki honestly about the future..

Of Fraud and Fidelity (ongoing) | @fictive-sl0th

This breathtaking and kind mutual is starting a new series where we take the role of a handmaiden in Vanaheim that's crumbling under the terror of war - our affair with Loki is the only positive in our situation. At least until Odins betrayal changes your life and your home forever. I'm so hyped for his! ❤️

Lokis Happy Ending (ongoing) | @gingerwritess

No idea why I only found this collection now. A huge amount of incredible Oneshots/Drabbles belonging to a storyline where Loki gets the happy ending he deserves. Big recommendation! 😍

✨ONESHOTS | DRABBLES✨

@lokisgoodgirl

He's back

Deeper

@wheredafandomat

"What's a DILF?"

With age cums experience

Carnal Desires

@infinitystoner

Always forever

@muddyorbsblr

Summoned Pt 2

@littlespaceyelf

Loki gets a Cold

Little Sprinkles

Cherish you

@maple-seed

What ails you

@isawthisangel

How to hold a sword

@joyful-enchantress

Spring Heat

A Calm in the Storm

@ijuststareatstuffhereok89

Blame it on the rain

@sarahscribbles

Waking up next to Loki Drabble

Library Drabble

@tripleyeeet

Woke up in the waves

@last-herondale

Help me understand (This made me cry so much!)

@loz-3

Participation not required

@lady-rose-moon

Where you belong

Stay after Class

@fluffyfantasticducky

The Sound of Love

@lucky-bucky-boy

Arrogance Incarnate

@tricksterlokilaufeyson

Concept: Forever enemies (...)

I hope you‘ll find something new to add to your own reading list and if you do, please don’t forget to reblog the fics of their amazing writers to support them 💚

Still have no idea why Tumblr doesn’t want to color every tag I want, if you know please tell me:D

🥭

Your facts are all so interesting!!

I could make an endless one about Brazil but I'll just say random ones I can remember:

You can receive free period pads and condoms in any clinic, thanks to free healthcare system. I received pads from school when I used to study in high school (at least mine did, and it was a public school), they were distributed monthly.

+ The word Saudade only exists in Portuguese. (meaning: "the melancholic longing or yearning[...] referring to a sense of incompleteness, missing a beloved something or someone")

@mischief2sarawr you mentioned being prohibited to give babies obscure unusual names and in Brazil is the same but the names are most actually funny and there are a lot of memes with them bc the names are hilarious

For example, you can't name your baby "Sherlock Holmes" or "Sherlock Holmes da Silva" (a very popular surname in Brazil)

Reblog with a random fact about your country.

I'll go first:

In India it's illegal for a doctor to reveal a baby's gender to the parents before it's born.

Randomly tagging: @alwayssunnyinedensgate @bellesque @caffiend-queen @derinthescarletpescatarian @emeraldiis @fictive-sl0th @give-me-a-moose @gigglingtigger @holymultiplefandomsbatman @iamnmbr3 @joyful-enchantress @kikster606 @lokisgoodgirl @maiden-of-asgard @nildespirandum @peachyjinx @redfoxwritesstuff @so-easy-to-love-me @tilltheendwilliwrite @use-your-telescope @viv-annelore @villainousshakespeare @winterisakillerwrites @xorpsbane @youlackconviction ++

Now they love each other on Earth and on Asgard 😭😭😭😭 why was I hoping for a hug, I am really invested in the duplicates love-life now (and omggg omg omg, how can Loki's double be so fucking loveable???)

The clear contrast between the two at the beginning because love changed our Loki, and then, seeing how the other one reacted and was still all doubtful, so we see him in the end putting effort to get better.

And the self-love?? You made everything we all wished for, Loki showing himself love and appreciation, not taking it well when he talks down on himself. It's so beautiful. And the way Loki keeps saying he's loved, and that he's being loved <3 <3

I adore how we can always feel the love through your words!!

The scene they hug gave me serotonin for the rest of my life. Amazing, I'm speechless as always.

"You don't want to. Or you're not able to. It's alright. If I were you, I wouldn't want to, either. I abandoned you. I left you. And I am sorry. I love you, Loki. I always will. No matter what you choose."

It really hit me this small part, I felt my heart shattering with that, in a good way, it was like a warm blanket embracing me, to know he's so very loved he's willing to wait, still be sorry and love him.

No matter what happens, please keep writing, you're amazing. Your writing is so symbolic and so special.

A God Can Hold His Liquor - Part 38: Duplicates

Summary: Loki’s mission is straight-forward. Take your duplicate to the police station in London. A simple task for an ethereal being with genius-level intellect. You have every confidence and trust in him to execute on his mission. And his intention was to carry out the plan, it truly was… until he bumps into an old friend, and he’s forced to think on his feet. Pairing: Loki x Female Reader (reads like an OC) Words: 3,200 Warnings: Surprisingly, this is somewhat PG. Pure comfort, really. And Loki having self-awareness and an unexpected therapy session. Contains: Fluff and hugs and self-love and Loki being good to himself.

A/N: At the bottom of the chapter, you’ll find the inspiration behind Loki’s disguise. ***

“I see you brought the girl.”

Loki stopped walking. You were in an abandoned underground tunnel in London, known to Loki from his familiarity when the transportation system was built several centuries prior. It was the logical route to the city after Heimdall beamed down the God to a rural location with the sole purpose to remain undetected. Only in the darkest recesses of Loki’s mind had he imagined the only drawback to his plan of traversing London’s underpasses. The only possible risk. And it stood in front of him.

He saw a large imposing figure of a man, dressed in black, his back turned to them, disguised by a large shadow. Instinctively, Loki reached for her hand and held it tightly. Slowly, the figure turned. His pale face broken up only by pink lips which curled into a snarl. His index finger raised, juxtaposing an otherwise clenched fist. “You brought her. Why?”

Keep reading

AAAAAAA I get so happy whenever I see you posted!! (I was @homesickasgardian but I changed to a new account, if you can tag me on this one I'd be incredibly happy!! 😊)

Gods, the initial jealousy at seeing him with her duplicate

"It's unnecessarily cruel, darling, [...] And besides, it would fulfill a fantasy to have the two of you."

""I am not pouting," he had muttered as he scooped her up in his arms gently" 🥹🥹

your Loki just gotta be one of my favorites in this entire website, seriously, I love your writing, I don't know if I've mentioned before but the way you portrait him just makes me love him even more.

"God he loves me so much." This just really got me, also when he refused because there's no replacement for the real you 🥹🥹 so freaking sweet, a wonderful chapter, I love this story so much!!

A God Can Hold His Liquor - Part 37: The Spell

Summary: Realising your family are missing you on Midgard, Loki enlists the help of your newfound immortal friend to conjure up a physical, breathing solution. As usual – what could possibly go wrong?

Pairing: Loki x Female Reader (reads like an OC)

Words: 1,500

Warnings / Contains: They do stuff on horseback. Strong language. Very bad Norwegian translations throughout.

A/N: To get into the vibe you can listen to these audios (I listened to them while writing): Cottage ambience. Horseback ambience. Aaaaaand I know it’s been a while. If you need a reminder of the previous chapter, The Oracle, read it here.

A/N II: Full credit to @lokisgoodgirl​ for her headcannon of Loki babbling in his native tongue in the throws of passion.

***

You lay with Loki in the cottage in post-coital bliss, your head leaning on his bare chest, a light sheen of sweat on your forehead.

“You’re taking it incredibly well my love.”

“What, your cock?”

Keep reading

The end when she pleads mercy, god. Your writing is precious and so beautiful.

And when she called him "Padre", and he spoke in Latin, I'm deceased, I'm ruined. Literally the best thing I've found, the sacrilege, the kink, will be thinking about it for days. And I will be binge-reading the rest, can't wait to see the next ones!!! You're amazing.

Holy Orders: Mercy [Avenger!Loki x Fem.Reader]

Part of the Hostile F*cks Collection A Link to my (new) Masterlist is HERE Summary: (18) Inner demons come out to play, as Loki ends his mission in Rome with a theatrical flourish. (w/c 3.2k) Warnings: 18+ Minors DNI. Smut. Sacrilege. Desecration. Language. Hell awaits. Mild angst. All will be well.

Loki’s groans sounded against your wet lips as he pulled away. The green and gold shimmering vestments flowed lavishly around his huge frame, yanking you roughly from the wall. You stumbled as he began to stride down the side of the church, past the rows of stoic wooden pews scratched and worn from a thousand prayers. One of your sandals caught, making you wince as it popped from your foot and skated beyond reach. But now was not the time. His grip was firm around your wrist, pulling you easily up the low steps towards the pinnacle of sanctity. He suddenly spun you, switching positions and pinning you against the front of the smooth, sacrosanct marble altar.

The nave of the church stretched behind him, a narrow passageway of serenity broken only by the sound of your heavy breathing. Loki’s fingers roamed over your waist, over the curve of your breasts; the grumbles of desire building in his throat as his darkening eyes flashed. The digits slid up your cheekbones, his immense palms cupping the sides of your face before he was upon you. You found your own fingers winding in his hair, whimpers of need mewling from your lips between messy clashes of tongue. His kiss was savage, a maniacal arousal which made the air around your bodies hot. Like a woman possessed, your hands found their way to his neckline, a brutal rip resounding up to the ornate vaulted ceiling as you tore the beautiful green fabric from his chest. It split to his naval, fingers popping buttons on the descent from the innocent shirt he wore beneath.

“Is this what you want, Agent?” he moaned mockingly, as one of his hands slid over your groin. “To corrupt me. Destroy me. Disgrace me in a church of God?” A gentle stoop of his broad shoulders let him catch beneath the hem of your thin summer dress, the scent of his warmed chest tantalisingly close. “Loki I...can I-” you spluttered, fighting against the desire to let him ravage you the way he always did. His hand grasped at the soft flesh of your thigh, devilish pants catching in his throat as his hard-on pitched the swathes of holy garb hanging against his hips. “Loki stop-” you gasped, pushing his hand away from your jaw. You swept away the fingers sinking into your thigh; Loki’s digits falling to your shoulder as he studied your face – lust melting to confusion. Your firm voice continued to echo around the domed ceiling, vibrations seeming to ring in your ears long after it had evaporated. His hand slid down your bare arm to the wrist, fingertips trailing over every centimetre of skin as though for the last time, until it fell by his side.

“Yes?” he whispered saltily, features hardening. He looked resigned, drawing up to his full height as sunlight illuminated a burst of glow behind his raven hair. “I was wondering if...since we’re here, in Rome, and everything – could we...could you..-” “-Oh, out with it, woman.” he scoffed, folding his arms. A tinge of pink had appeared in his cheeks. You took a deep breath. “Could you maybe not fuck me like...-”

Trailing off awkwardly, you noticed that the pink flush had spread to the tips of his ears. “Yes?!” he hissed venomously, the muscle in his jaw clenching. “Like you hate me.” you blurted, glancing to the side as your fingers brushed the smooth surface of the altar he had owned just ten minutes before. “Just once.”

The god tilted his head, long strands of dark curls catching on the embroidery of his sacred robes. “Hate you?” he snarled. “Whatever gave you that impression?” You raised an eyebrow, biting your tongue as you felt your cheeks heat with frustration. “Ummm, maybe the hundred times you’ve told me that?”

Loki snorted. “Only after you did. And besides, you enjoy it.” He stepped forward, hair falling across his cheekbones tingling against your forehead. “Don’t you, Agent?” he whispered. You shrugged, covering a shiver. “I just think it would be fun to see what it’s like when you’re not so…” “-Hostile?” he finished, the ghost of a penitent smile flickering at the corner of his mouth. You rolled your eyes, running a hand through your hair and trying not to react to the tip of his nose grazing down your temple. “Salvation, wasn’t it?” he murmured, the scrape of his shoes on the marble floor like sandpaper as he shuffled even closer, hips pressed to yours. There was a tinge of sadness in his voice that you hadn’t heard before. It was unsettling; as he inhaled against your hair, his words no more than a wisp of air. “What you prayed for. Salvation.” He let out a shuddering sigh, catching himself before he stoically continued. “Deliverance from your torment.” You dared to look up at him, eyes wide. Warmth bounced in the shallows of his cheekbones, hues of gold and burnt sunrise dancing in reflections over perfect skin. The placid features set on his face were marred only by the faint knit of his brows. Contemplation, perhaps; as his grip tightened around the edge of the marble by your side. Trapping you. “Loki, I-…” you started, swallowing quietly as he pressed a finger to your lips. “Let me grant you the absolution you desire, Agent.” he whispered sombrely. “Let me at least do that.”

Before you could speak, his lips fastened gently to the curve of your neck. They caressed downward, every achingly soft kiss making you melt into his touch. Your head fell back as he burrowed against the skin, a low growl of satisfaction rumbling from his bare chest to yours as his hands gently gripped your hips. Light from the stained glass windows illuminated the colours behind your eyelids, speckles of gold and burgundy making love in fragrant waves.

“Like this?” he murmured against your ear. You nodded, a soft mewl of confirmation all you could manage as he lifted you easily atop the altar. His tongue massaged your own in haunting rhythm, strength rising and falling like the tide. The pulse of his stiff cock against your inner thigh was unbearable, his tentative unlacing of the binds holding your neckline together sending swirls of unfamiliar comfort through your veins. You carded your fingers through his hair, pushing back the waxy tendrils settled around his jaw. God, his cheekbones really are perfect; you thought, as you ran a fingertip along one sharp edge. He’s perfect. Loki’s eyes met your own as he studied your face, the solemn gaze threatening to swallow you whole as he ran it slowly from your parted lips back to your unwavering stare.

“Pilgrim…” Loki murmured thoughtfully, toying at the tatters of his holy robes left in your wake. “It seems your journey is at an end.” The thick fabric split like tissue paper beneath his gentle touch, running in a straight rip below his hips. His fingers made quick work of the simple leather belt buckle, metal tinkling lightly as he reached inside and pulled forth his majestic cock. Your breath hitched. It never gets old, you thought; feeling saliva well in your mouth as he stroked back and forth. Loki’s brows slanted, a wordless question tinged with desperation. You thought you saw his free hand tremble, before he clenched it to a fist.

He stepped between your spread legs, pressing the meat of his flawless cock against your wet slit. "Speak Latin to me." you said shyly, pulling at the clerical collar wrapped snug at his neck above the splayed sides of his shirt. Loki laughed softly, the tilt of his head to the ceiling making his jawline flash. He lowered it towards you, teeth pulling at his bottom lip. "In nomine patris...et fili...spiritus sancti..." he enunciated formally, narrowing his eyes. "Amen." you whispered seductively in response as you pressed your centre against his pulsing cock. Loki smirked. “Goddess…” he hummed, pushing a strand of hair from your cheek. You gasped with mock-disapproval. “Sacrilege.” you said warily, making Loki’s lip curl in a knowing smile. “Heresy, then…” he growled, a glint in his eye as he dragged the thick column of hot flesh between your soaking folds. There was a heavy silence as Loki’s bare chest flanked by richest forest green fabric rose and fell with every breath. He tilted his chin downward, the flash of his tongue forming words before he thought better of it. Dark lashes fanned against the delicate skin beneath his eyes, a rogue curl of ebony hair falling over that regal brow. “Desecrate me, Padre…” you coyed, looping a foot around to his ass and letting the other join it. Crossing your ankles, you pulled him the final inch flush to your body, “-nicely, of course.” Loki’s placid features twisted in amusement, his dimples flashing in the morning sun through the windows high above. “I thought you’d never ask, mia cara.” he purred. The thick tip of his manhood nudged against your entrance, making you whimper as your slid your hands over his shoulders. The clerical collar flexed against the thick vein straining in his neck. Rigid. Immovable. “Loki...yes...uhh-fuck-L-Loki-” you gasped loudly as he breached your slick entrance.

“-Don’t call me that…” he growled, deep lines in his forehead twitching with the effort of restraint as he inched slowly deeper, the edge of marble dragging against his turgid length. “-the m-mission.” You smiled, eyes still shut as your lips stretched against your teeth in pleasure. “If someone s-somehow walks in on us right now...I think your c-cover is blown...uhhh g-god - regardless” you groaned as he bottomed out. Twin moans bounced eerily around the walls of the empty church as he stilled, ricocheting back to you clinging to the god’s body with your legs wrapped around his hips. Loki nuzzled your ear, his hot breath making you buck against him. “Not necessarily, Agent. You would be surprised.” he smirked against your cheek. He began to move, waves of muscle slapping gently against your open thighs. The thick veins lining his cock tugged against your fluttering walls, every pulse like a current through the last vestige of your resistance. Each roll of his hips was devastating, lilting moans of praise peppering your name in the air. You had never heard him say it like that. Come to think of it, you couldn’t recall him saying it at all.

The flats of your palms spread against the altar, sliding backwards as a golden candlestick clattered to the floor. It bounced several times, falling loudly down the steps as Loki lowered you backwards against his hand. “You are so beautiful.” he murmured reverently against the dying, rolling echo of metal on marble, stooping to lower a kiss on the centre of your clavicle. “So beautiful…” he repeated quietly against a muffle of heated skin. You ran a hand through his curls, cupping the base of his skull as he thrust in melodic motion, making your calves tighten around his waist. You bucked rhythmically against him, the motion of your bodies as smooth and poetic as the chant of his prayers. Somewhere, a bell began to toll. Loki’s grip tightened on the back of your dress, his fingers grasping at the textured cheesecloth scratching against your spine. You drew forwards, strands of hair falling over your forehead as you took in the sight of Loki lost in the pleasure he found in you. You could feel the muscles of his ass clenching beneath the drape of holy fabric hanging sluttishly against his hips, each squeeze of your thighs as he fucked you making you mewl his name. Fucks me? No. you thought desperately, arching your back against his hand. This is what it feels like when he’s making love.

Loki’s hand slid up your back, cupping the nape of your neck as he brought you forward to his open mouth. The kiss was needy, tasting every crevice of your lips and tongue against his own like he was departing for war. “Mark me…” you gasped against his cheek when he broke for air, feeling the beat of his chuckle against your chest. “That would be against the terms of your request, I fear…” he groaned, lingering the head of his furiously hard cock just inside your pussy. “Gods, I can feel how much you want it.” he growled, circling the tip licentiously at the catch of your cunt. Arousal slipped against the pull of his foreskin as he shamelessly devoured your emotions with his mind, wetness coating every inch of straining length. It pulsed, tiny flicks of his hips keeping you desperately on edge. “Although perhaps…” he added mysteriously, a flash of mischief in his eyes. Loki’s wide tip never left you as he leant gracefully to the side, fingers curling around the second ornate candlestick gracing the hallowed altar. He raised an eyebrow, enjoying the look of growing confusion on your face.

He brought it upwards, level to your searching eyes before tilting his head. Automatically, your back arched, pushing your chest forward as he mirrored his movement with a tilt of his hand. The hot, pooled wax spilled against your chest, dripping on the mounds of flesh heaving gently with each shuddering breath. Loki groaned softly, watching the white substance melt leisurely in a trail beyond his sight down the neckline of your dishevelled dress. “Perfect.” he murmured, setting the ornate candlestick back in place. He brought a finger to your skin, gathering the slowly hardening beeswax with intricate care. You looked down, seeing a thick circle had been formed on the curve of your left breast. A smile tugged at Loki’s lips, before his eyelids fluttered shut. You had clenched around the tip of his cock, reminding him.

“Patience, mia cara.” he growled playfully, bringing his hand between you with a flourish. In a low glow of green, something appeared between his fingers. It was thick, and short. It looked heavy, and...old. “W-what is that?” you stammered, breath catching as he thrust another few inches inside your tightened pussy. Loki’s smile widened. “My seal.” he said, flipping the object to face you. The base was a tarnished gold, scuffed with use and history that you couldn’t begin to fathom. On the metal, a double headed snake was carved, intricate endless tips wound around each other.

“Wars have begun, and been ended with this mark, Agent.” he murmured, exhaling hot breath gently on the circle of hardening wax on your breast. He licked his lips, eyes flickering to yours nervously. “And now...” You gasped as the chill of metal pressed against your flesh, the cool edges over spilling their target. Loki rolled it from side to side in practised decorum, capturing your lips with his own. A slow tug let you know the seal had been withdrawn; before you heard the sound of the heavy token fall to the floor with a clang by his feet. Loki’s hands gripped the sides of your thighs, pulling your spread legs flush to his hips as he bottomed out once more. A roar simmered in his throat as his grasp tightened; shallow, messy thrusts tilting into your centre as you squirmed on the side of the altar. You could feel the urgency in every jab of his tongue, your walls fluttering with the first sparks of long-denied orgasm. “Loki, I’m c-coming…” you moaned in his ear, feeling him shudder as your arms tightened around his shoulders. They slid down his biceps, grasping for purchase against the tattered fabric of his disguise as he rocked you over the edge of sanity. Climax shattered you from the inside out, cries of pleasure ringing in your ears as you came around him. The feral ache in your belly which had weighted you for weeks blossomed to a thousand strands of bliss, spreading and growing like wine in water. Loki’s pants grew shallow, careful thrusts becoming erratic delving deeper into the flood of your fresh cum. His chest jolted, a hand flying to the edge of the marble altar by your thigh in crushing precision. You heard a harsh crack, the whites of his knuckles glaring as he spent himself inside your wet, pulsating heat with a primal, endless moan of your name. And then there was silence, only wordless heavy breathing filling the warmed air between your bodies. Mussed hair fell around the god’s cheekbones, his eyes lowered as he wet his lips. He sighed. “I plead mercy, Agent…” he murmured slowly, running the tip of his nose against your temple. You felt a shiver roll down your spine. “I will only ask you one last time. Swallow your pride, and tell me that you love me.” A well of adrenaline flushed your blood, a deep longing to say the words flooding your mind before you came to your senses. “Tell me the truth, Loki” you said, brushing a strand of onyx from his brow. Your fingers grazed beneath his chin, raising his face to yours. “I need to know I can trust you-” He inhaled sharply, withdrawing from your touch with a jolt of his head. “I...I cannot.” he said, his voice clouded beneath knitted brows. “Why?!” you said incredulously, feeling his softening cock slide from your entrance. Sentimentality, forgotten. “I cannot!” he shouted. You bit your lip as the malevolent echo ricochet endlessly. The look in his eyes was pained. The quiver of his lip, the slant of his brows. It was raw, you realised with a drop in your stomach. It was real. “Loki, I don’t think you understand. I just need you to be honest with me without being so…-”

“-So what, Agent? Myself?” You let out a sigh of exasperation. “I was going to say dramatic.” you muttered, as Loki’s magic glimmered up his body. Strips of holy ripped green fabric stitched itself together, the embroidery as perfectly matched as it had been before you ever touched him. “I think I understand perfectly well.” he muttered, smoothing his sex-wild hair behind his ears before impaling you with a piercing glare.

“No matter how many times I try to open myself to you, it is only the shadows of my heart you linger in. It is only in the depths of my darkness you feel truly comfortable – just like all the rest. And when it comes to declaring where you stand, in the shadows you remain.” he growled, stepping towards you. He loomed, his lips hovering tantalisingly close, his scent mingled with heavy incense and spices swirling in the air of the sacrosanct space. Loki’s eyes searched yours, a silent plead wavering behind his hardened features. Your breaths felt heavy, every drag of air suffocating as you tried to speak and failed.

Loki shook his head. “I wanted you to find the light.” he rasped quietly, trailing his knuckles down the bodice of your dress before thinking better of it. They clenched in a fist. “But I see now how this must be. How it has always been for us.” In one swift movement, he ascended the steps, beginning to stride down the narrow aisle towards the entrance. The theatrical vestments billowed around his ankles, as imposing in church finery as he was in Asgardian battle armour. A grating ca-lunk of the metal bar sliding across its hold unaided made your blood run cold. Loki’s outstretched arms blew the ancient wooden doors wide on their hinges, banging menacingly against the stone. What have I done? you thought with a fierce chill; stunned panic rising as your body seemed to turn to lead in the wake of his heavy footsteps.

The wax of his seal suddenly crumbled to dust on your skin, blowing mockingly around your collarbone from the breeze of the open church doors. You felt it stick to your moist lips as Loki disappeared to the bustling piazza beyond the sanctuary's boundaries without a backwards glance. “Mercy.” you gasped under your breath, running your fingers over the sticky cast the wax seal had left over your cleavage. Over my heart. Casting a glance over your shoulder, you felt your gaze drawn inescapably up to the majestic baroque stained glass window, the brightness almost blinding. Your eyelids fluttered shut as the church doors slammed closed with shuddering finality. “Mercy.” you whispered again, deafening silence the only response.

A/N: And here we are - the final set is imminent! Cross your fingers my loves, here we go! To be continued in Final Bids Part of the Hostile F*cks Collection Tags @gigglingtigger @meowmeow-motherfucker @muddyorbsblr @imalovernotahater @avengersalways @littledark11 @lokikissesmyforehead @simplyholl @fictive-sl0th @thedistractedagglomeration @loveroflokiforpoeticjustice @coldnique @holdmytesseract @jaidenhawke @silverfire475 @wheredafandomat @vbecker10 @imalovernotahater @thomase1 @morriggannlostinfandoms @marygoddessofmischief @sebstanwhore @xorpsbane @peacefulpianist @maple-seed @yelkmelk @wheredafandomat @mistress-ofmagic @goblingirlsarah @ozymdias @peaches1958 @your-taste-on-my-lips @lokidokieokie @kikster606 @peachyjinx @tbhiddlestan83 @trickster-maiden @skymoonandstardust @justjoanne242 @sidepartskinnyjeans @ladyofthestayingpower @wolfmoonmusic @brittbax @cheekyscamp @smolvenger @lunarnights95 @aliciamata

I'm so in love with this story, I just love your king Jotun!Loki and I can't wait for them to reunite, to see what he'll say to her after the effect of the spell.

I'm loving this 💖💖💖

Long Live The King

Pairing: Jotun King Loki x Asgardian female reader

Warnings: swearing, mild violence (nothing graphic), nothing else I don't think......

Summary: Alrik and you make it to your destination.....but things don't go according to plan

A/n- thanks so so much to @mochie85 for all the wonderful ideas and proof reading for me!!! 💚💚

Part Eight--Part Nine-

Loki stormed from his chambers, Leinriek following close behind as he made his way towards the main entrance. The sound of his boots echoing against the stone walls "Have Fenrir brought to me at once, there is no time to lose." Loki said sternly adjusting the furs clasped around his shoulders "yes my king." Leinriek said quickly running out towards the stables. Loki looked out into the night, snow swirling in the wind causing a wall of white, the storm had moved in sooner then he anticipated. He looked down, tighting the straps of his boots before moving up to the thick green tunic, the leather wrapped tightly around his torso to shield him from the weather.

"My king." He heard, looking up seeing Leinriek, Fenrir following close behind him, his red eyes glowing against the white. "Very good, thank you Leinriek." Loki said pulling the straps of his scabbard across his chest tight ensuring the daggers strapped to his back stayed in place. "Where do you think they are?" Leinriek asked as Loki walked over, placing a hand on Fenrirs muzzle "If I know Alrik, he is going to try to get the asgardian off this realm." Loki said rubbing Fenrir's snout "there is a portal, two days walk from here...I believe that is where he has taken her." Loki said jumping onto Fenrir's back. "But my king, what if he's already made it?" Leinriek asked furrowing his eyebrows "the asgardian cannot handle the harsh climate here, he would have to make camp to try to keep her warm." He said, a ping of jealousy running through him at what that might entail.

"May the gods be with you my king." Leinriek said bowing as Loki guided Fenrir towards the mountains "keep an eye on the princess, do not let her out under any circumstance, you are in charge until my return." Loki said digging his heels into Fenrir's side as the large wolf took off in a sprint. He leaned forward shielding his face from the snow, the wind whipping around him as his fingers gripped Fenrir's fur "come on boy, we must make haste." He yelled onto Fenrir's ear as he felt the wolf speed up, his long legs carrying them at breakneck speed. Loki closed his eyes, praying to the norns he wasn't too late.

Alrik stretched his arms above his head, hitting something hard he opened his eyes looking around at the white that surrounded him, remembering the events of last night when he felt you stir next to him, looking down seeing your small frame pressed up against his side. "Y/n, you must wake." He said gently shaking your shoulder. "Mmm five more minutes." You murmured making him laugh "come on y/n we must get moving, I am sure they have noticed your absence by now." Alrik said slowly sitting up, bending his neck so he wouldn't hit his head. "I don't want to." You murmured again, burrowing deeper into the furs as Alrik crawled to the small opening he had made in the snow.

The wind outside howled at the entrance, peeking his head out his vision was flooded my white, the wind kicking up the snow from the ground mixing with the falling snow creating a curtain of white. "Damn...come on y/n, there is a storm upon us." Alrik said crawling back towards you pulling the furs from around you "Hey! I was sleeping." You snapped sitting up "unless you want to do ao permanently you will get up." Alrik said sternly pulling the bag forward "a blizzard has settled over us, we must make haste to the portal to get you out of here." Alrik said as you crawled forward settling into the bag as he held it open "are you sure we're going to make it?" You asked watching Alrik grab the furs "we are close, I know we will." He said smiling as he packed them around you.

"We should be there within the hour, wrap up and stay as warm as possible, this will all be over soon." Alrik said as you laid back pulling the furs around you "b...but Alrik, I can't..." you started when he held his hand up "yes you will, you will survive this and make a better life for yourself." He said smiling "but you..." you said looking into his eyes "oh do not worry yourself for me, maybe one day we will meet again in Valhalla." He said making tears well in your eyes "now...stay still." He said pulling the bag closed tying it. He crawled to the entrance pulling you behind him, peeking out again to make sure no one was around he climbed out, gently pulling the bag out lifting it over his head. Holding his hand up he tried to shield his eyes from the wind "hold tight y/n, soon you will be free." He said slowly making his way towards the portal.

Some time later Alrik glanced up, seeing the tall cliff face sighing "we made it y/n." He said pulling the stap over his head he carefully set the bag down untying it. "W...where a...are we?" You asked through chattering teeth, looking around seeing the massive cliff "the portal is right through there." Alrik said pointing to a large crack in the wall. "Here, let me help you." He said grabbing your arm he helped you stand "how are your feet feeling?" He asked as you gripped his arm "much better, thank you Alrik...for everything." You said looking up into his ruby eyes "it has had been my pleasure y/n." He smiled, nodding slightly when you lunged forward wrapping your arms around his middle

"p...please...come with me." You asked again for the umpteenth time "you know I cannot y/n, I would not survive the climate of Alfhiem." He said wrapping his long arms around you. "I am going to miss you my friend." You said, tears welling in your eyes as you looked up at him "I will miss you as well little one." He said with a smile that didn't reach his eyes, a tear streaming down his cheek as he looked down at you. "Oh, one more thing." He said turning you around he brushed your hair to the side sliding his fingers under the metal collar adorning your neck "hold still." He said, gripping where the lock was he pulled as hard as he could as the latch snapped, pulling it free he threw it into the snow. "Aahh thank you!" You sighed rubbing your neck hearing him laugh "you better get going, I do not know if they are already in persuit." Alrik said as you turned back to him.

"I will never forget you Alrik." You said grabbing his large hand "all i ask is you live your life for you, find something worth dying for." He smiled bringing your hand to his lips he kissed the back of your hand "now go, before it is too late." He said patting your shoulder turning you towards the cliff "all you must do is walk through, and you will be transported to Alfhiem." He said gently nudging you forward when you heard a faint yell in the distance. Turning your head you saw what looked like a wolf...a large one with someone riding it. "Y/n go now!" Alrik yelled pushing your towards the entrance when you were suddenly blinded by a bright light.

Loki guided fenrir to the top of small hill before coming to a stop. He squinted searching across the valley for any sign of movement, his eyes watering as the wind whipped across his face. He reached up cupping his hands around his mouth "Alrik!" He yelled as loud as he could, the only response the howling of the wind as it swept across the valley. "Y/n!" He yelled again, again no response. "Dammit." He growled, reaching into his tunic he pulled out a pair of black leather gloves, sliding them on he rubbed his hands together before brushing the snow and ice from his vambraces when Fenrir shook himself getting the snow out of his fur "come Fen, we must keep going." Loki said gripping the fur at the back of his neck hearing him growl "watch your tone." Loki snarled watching Fenrir drop his head down "good, now unless you want to become a rug, I suggest you get moving." He said sternly, holding on tightly as Fenrir took off in a sprint into the valley.

Loki kept his eyes focused on the distance, he knew he had to be close knowing no one could outrun Fen when the wind shifted and Loki saw a small hole dig into the snow. "Fen stop!" Loki yelled as Fen dug his paws hard into the snow. Loki threw his leg over jumping down he stumbled landing on his knees in the deep snow, looking back seeing Fen looking at him "not...a...word." he growled watching Fen turn around he got up brushing the snow from his leathers before trudging through the snow. Coming to the small entrance he knelt down looking inside "alrik...y/n!" He yelled, reaching back he pulled a dagger from his holster before slowly climbing inside seeing two imprints in the snow, one much larger then the other. "Fuck!' He growled, quickly crawling out he made his way back to Fen, gripping his fur he threw his leg over jumping back up "we are close, only a little further." He yelled over the wind seeing Fen nod before digging his back legs in taking off.

"Faster Fen! They are almost to the portal!" Loki yelled, vaguely hearing Fen snarl as the wind and snow whipped around them, his hair lashing across his face when he saw the cliff face in the distance, leaning up he saw two figures standing at the base. "Alrik!" He yelled digging his heels into Fen's sides urging him to move faster "y/n! Wait please!" Loki yelled when he saw the larger figure push the other towards the cliff. "Alrik..." he was cut off by a blinding light, shielding his eyes Fen dug his front paws into the snow coming to a dead stop. "What the..." he stopped, looking up seeing a large horse rear up on...four hind legs "nooo!" Loki yelled, digging his heels into Fen's sides hard "GO FEN! NOW!" He yelled, gripping his fur with one hand he pulled a dagger out with the other as Fen closed the distance.

Loki watched helplessly as Alrik lunged towards the horse, only to he knocked back by a bright blast from the end of a staff. "Alrik!" He heard you scream, watching your small frame try to run to his side as the man on the horse grabbed you up by your hair "BORSON!" loki screamed, his eyes meeting the others one, an evil grin spread across his face as he pointed his staff in Loki's direction "LAUFEYSON!" The man yelled back as a blast of light shot from the end landing directly in front of Fen, knocking him off balance Loki dove to the ground, flipping his dagger as hard as he could when another blinding light shot down from the sky as Loki landed hard on the ground, the snow barely cushioning his fall as his body slammed down onto the ice.

Rolling to his side he shot up, wincing at the pain in his side as he stood looking towards the cliff...the horse and rider gone, taking you with them. "Alrik!" Loki yelled, running as fast as his body allowed under the pain seeing his friend sit up holding his head "l...loki...i..." he started when Loki dropped to his knees next to him "i...I tried to stop him..." Alrik said holding his hands out "s..she was right there...I had her." He stuttered, closing his eyes loki patted his shoulder "it's alright my friend, we will get her back." Loki said looking around, seeing the bifrosf mark in the snow making his blood boil "a...are you going to..." he started when Loki put his hand up "no, I uncovered Ostara's plans, she is in the dungeons, i...I came to bring you both home." Loki said looking into his eyes "what are we going to do?" Alrik asked as Fenrir joined them, laying down in the snow next to Loki.

"you will take Fen and return to Utgard." Loki said standing up, unclasping his furs from his shoulders "and you my king?" Alrik asked slowly standing up. "There is someone I need to pay a visit to..." Loki said dropping his vambraces into the snow, unbuckleing his scabbard he pulled the remaining dagger out, slipping it into his boot tossing it asside leaving only his tunic he closed his eyes, allowing the illusion to spread over him, opening his eyes seeing his markings gone, the deep blue skin replaced by pale ivory as he looked up at Alrik a smile spread across his face "Asgard awaits..."

@lady-rose-moon @your-taste-on-my-lips @noideakitten @loopsisloops @pics-and-fanfics @animnerd @arsonfrogger @usagishira @myworldgoesboomz @thomase1 @lokiandbuckysdoll @kats72 @littlespaceyelf @janineb86 @mochie85 @eleniblue @fictive-sl0th @jin0x0 @crimson25 @johnmurphys-sass @marygoddessofmischief @goblingirlsarah @asgardianprincess1050 @ladyofthestayingpower @jaidenhawke @lastlovesong17 @nina25sblog @simplyholl @evelyn-rathmore @lokidokieokie @yelkmelk @cyntanism @javagirl328 @libbybeaz @loki-laufeyson-1054 @commanding-officer @lokixryss @lokisninerealms @chloesmessylife @high-functioning-lokipath @nate-ate-hate @pianomad @jennyggggrrr @ladymischief11 @vickie5446 @iamlokisgloriouspurpose @irishhappiness @avoliax @writingsfromsaturn

✨🧡🌙SEND THIS TO TEN OTHER BLOGGERS YOU THINK ARE WONDERFUL. KEEP THE GAME GOING ✨🧡

THAT'S SO SWEET!!! thank you so much for sending me this! I also think you're wonderful 💗

YAAAAY I'm glad you liked it <3

The "Jesus. (Or maybe not Jesus)" cracked me up honestly hahahah it just fits the vibes so well

I've only ever watched some parts of Supernatural, never really stopped to watch it but I'm glad you think that, it's very honorable! I have some ideas planned for the angel, but he's about to bring some misfortunes 🤭

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter six! (Chapter 5 here)

(Loki X Female demon!reader)

Summary of the chapter: It's the first Stark's party you two are going to, what's going to happen?

Warnings: fingering, oral sex, vomiting, handjob, and a lot of blasphemy, I assume. We have this a lot here.

Taglist: @mischief2sarawr @dangertoozmanykids101

Note: It shouldn't have taken so long, but this chapter contains almost 8k words, I hope it's not too exhausting but I wanted to keep it in one. I promise next ones are going to have less words, I hope you enjoy it, truly. I love every single interaction I receive. ♡

Now get ready, I'm already wearing my suit and tie 'cause we're having a party!!

A party. Of course, Stark planned a party.

It came unexpectedly when he announced it, but to his defense —he explained, “We work all the time, how could a little time-off hurt? Just a night of partying for us,” trying not to get into any discussions with the team, but everyone knew he'd do anything he wanted anyway.

“I need to have a reason now?” He huffed angrily, all the others gasping at his sentence. Steve mumbled something about 'rich people always making a huge party for nothing.' “Yes, ancient relic, it's become an addiction by this point.” He cleared his throat, “I can always claim it's for our two new additions.” He presents you and Loki to the conversation.

That's how it ended up where you are now, sitting on the main couch two days afterwards. With Nat trying to show you how to do a makeup look like hers.

“Okay, tilt your head up a bit.” You do as she says. She holds your chin and highlights your cheekbones. “You look beautiful with this, even more than usual.” 

You're not sure what to respond, you just shrug messily, but feel your cheeks warm at the comment. You noticed her eyes stared intensely now in comparison to the first day, when she wouldn't even look at you.

You two were alone doing the makeup until two of the men decided to sit around and watch. The men being Clint and Thor.

“Can you do one on me too?” Thor asked, laughing a little but seeing truthful in his words. “I mean it, I think this art is really pretty. My people do this too, but it doesn't look like that.” 

“And what does it look like?” Asked Clint. 

“Well, firstly it kind of involves a bit more blood. The warriors —men, mainly— prefer to have their faces painted with blood, before, after or during a battle.” He took a sip of his alcoholic drink, you were interested in the story. 

“Whose blood?” You wondered with a crooked smile.

“Of the ones who die first.” He laughs and finishes the rest of his drink in a large sip. “They are unlucky, but we consider their blood honorable. So their death is honored, and gives us more luck with their passing to Valhalla.”

“Brother,” Loki makes his entrance in the room, “you never cease your battle-talk.” He smirks, you noticed he's a bit more mirthful these past few days. You believe he's starting to notice this too, compared to how tired he was some days ago.

“I think battle-talks are entertaining.” You say and look at Thor,  “They're the ones everyone wants to listen to.” 

“Of course you'd think that.” You try to ignore Loki's eyes. “Anything with blood interests you, I wonder what else would–”

“Alright, you two are getting a little too close for me.” Clint said getting up quickly and going to the feast, far closer to where Tony was drowning in his beverages.

“I think Tony's enjoying it too much.” You say. “I don't see the appeal in losing your sense of control.” You were still looking at Tony, so you didn't see Loki's eyes sparkling with mischief and new ideas.

“You should try this.” He puts up a glass with something that looks a bit too much like beer to you. 

“I've tried beer before and it's disgusting.” You put the glass away with your fingers. 

“It's not beer.” He simply says, “I'll take it as you're too weak to taste it. Even the gods faint at the single taste of a powerful Asgardian mead.” He says too proudly.

You picked some interest at that, looking over your shoulder at the glass with a look of superiority. 

“Come on, demoness!” Thor almost screamed with joy, “It's a moment of pride for our Asgardian heart. So we can see your reaction.” He gestured to both himself and Loki.

You rolled your eyes and grabbed the glass from the table, swallowing its content in a single second. 

“See? Nothing, it's nothing to me.” You crossed your arms and gave them a tight-lipped smile.

“PASS ME SOME OF THAT!” Stark appeared suddenly with three other strangers around him. Looking all like a proper Queen Bee.

“It's definitely better if you don't even touch it, Stark, not in your state.” Thor hurries to hide the mead, “It's not made for human men.” 

“Then it is exactly what I'm looking for today!” He smiles trying to reach for the bottle once more.

“Hi Thor!” Some girl waved at Thor, Loki rolled his eyes and focused on you again.

“Drink more.” Loki pointed to the full bottle at the side of the table, “I could use a few too, I'm so glad Thor could bring this from Asgard.”

“Normal alcohol does nothing to you, I'm guessing?”

“That you've guessed right.” He confirmed, already putting more mead on his glass. Lifting it up to present it to you with a lifting eyebrow, “A toast for us?”

You moved to accept and grab more for you. 

The tower got full quicker than expected and to your surprise you failed to meet some of your known buddies. You met new nurses, some businessmen, some business-people in general, even celebrities (which might be an out-of-this-world-experience for humans).

You left a quiet gasp of surprise and quickly turned around when you felt a touch on your shoulder. The cold breath hitting your neck made you come to your senses quite quickly so you already had an idea who the person was.

“Loki,” You whisper, trying to keep your timbre low. “What are you doing?!” You exclaimed as discreetly as possible.

“What does it look like I'm doing?” You couldn't pinch the alcohol in his breath, you quickly wondered if this was an illusion he pulled on the spot or if he simply was used to the drink so he just didn't get drunk.

His hand moved from your shoulder to pass openly over your body's upper half. Discreetly going through your breasts to your stomach to finally reach your hips and grab them with passion. And pressed his body with precision against your back.

He couldn't stop touching your hips with his fingertips and pressing his distinguishable hard-on on the curve of your ass. Making you squeak as you tried to not bring attention to you, tried to pretend nothing was happening.

“Are you drunk?" You're facing him now, turning to bring your arms around his shoulders, silently wishing he would pick you up from the position. Maybe the closer you've gotten together these past few days made him get comfortable enough to do this. Either way, you couldn't say you minded. 

“Hmmm,” He hummed, pressing his face on the crook of your neck, smelling the new human perfume that Nat insisted on putting on you.

“No,” he finally answered. “I'm not drunk, just a bit full, but nothing I can't handle.” He gives you a characteristic smirk, wanting nothing more than to take the offending clothes off your body and give in to his desires, make sure his primitive instincts get sated right there, in front of everyone. You bit your lips with the lights turning your vision.

He groaned in your ear as you squirmed in his embrace, —as if he heard your mind, he made sure to pull you up and even closer to him. Getting you all puzzled, but once again, not even complaining. You understand by the atmosphere the place has, and the attraction you give, this might even come as irresistible to him.

The loudness could make your heartbeat quake and the floor tremble beneath your feet and the very vulnerability the humans presented in the scene in front of you was something of a proper entertaining performance to your eyes.

But you couldn't help but feel addicted to it, you felt the rushing in your veins and your blood pulsing mistakenly mixing with the local music.

“What if we get out of here?” You tried to induce Loki. “Maybe you're giving in to this Devil's tricks after all.” You couldn't help but smile sweetingly.

“Oh dear, right now I couldn't care less. I've denied it for long enough.” You doubted his truth about being sober, as he maintened his harsh grip on you, marking your skin with his nails. “We could always just stay right here.” He smoothly moves your body up and down his clothed erection, licking his lips with a charming smile as you feel him throb through his pants. 

He suddenly leaned forward to, desperately, start kissing you, for the first time. His hands explore as much as he possibly can as if you two have so little time, as if you'd run away anytime and he wouldn't get to memorize you. He's kissing you like he's been denying himself the temptation.

“Loki,” You moan against your will, putting your hands to his chest to get a break from him, trying to catch your breath, halting his tongue from greedily seeking yours. 

Your hands look tiny in comparison to his bulky stature and it made your eyes wide at the sight, he seemed every bit as god-like as possible. “Loki…” 

“Yes, my fierce demoness? Are you going to take my soul? Or do I need to give you what you need most?” His pupils were dilated at the sight of your breathless state, your lips plump from the kissing and shining with the mix of your saliva, dripping a little beside your chin, your eyes shining bright just for him, making his cock twitch. “If I give you my cock, will you become more amicable? I wonder…” 

The possessiveness in his position, with your thighs spread apart for his body to accommodate between your legs, exactly where he should've been this whole time. Damned be the consequences, blame it on the party if needed, but his hands wouldn't stay away from you even if he tried.

“What is it that I need? You think I need you, now?” Fuck me. Fuck me. His talking was cruel as you felt your body burn. 

His hand delicately moves lower to rest on your pelvis. His huge palm pressing it like it's his, like such a private part of you it's his property, caressing it and making you shiver as you restlessly snapped your head around the room. 

You gulped a bit from the sight. “Loki? We should cast an illusion... I can cast it if you want.” You said.

“Do we need to?” He bit your earlobe, and almost desperately as possible, reached down to your lips again, wanting to stay close. Wanting to constantly touch you. “Imagine what a time we'd have,” He spread your thighs even wider, making you gasp as his hands were claiming, tightening around your skin. “If they could see you like this, a dangerous monster to their eyes. So fucked up and wet for a God...and one like me, the one they despise…” 

His eyes sparked like offering a challenge, like you're in the company of a wolf ready to devour you.

“Right, darling? Do you think they'd get off on you too? I'm almost making a mess of my pants just from the sight of you, imagine what these mortals would do.” He moved your dress up to present more of you to him, and you shiver, unable to stop your sounds as you squirm in his grasp. “Shhh,” he whispers. “Shhh, my devilish little whore–” 

His words make you groan with sudden distaste but he quiets you, putting you down and turning your body so your back is against him once more, and moving his other palm to your mouth. Silencing any protest that you'd make from his words, until you bite his skin. He lets go with a hiss.

“I'll murder you if you try to offend me,” Your eyes look murderous as you force your neck to glance at him, “I know it turns you on, but I'll kill you, Loki.” You press your nails down the skin of his arms, wanting to scratch him and make him hurt for his single comment.

“I've put a spell on us,” He says, groaning from a momentary friction the roll of his hips caused. “No one will catch us.” His voice was so tempting, you feared he was making you weak. You knew he was lying about the spell but it suddenly felt irresistible to comment anything against him.

His fingers slide down to brush the thin cloth of your already soaked panties, just from his brutish handling but delicate caresses. Loki starts kissing your jaw and his teeth scrapes over your neck, biting and licking it until he leaves a mark.

He brings your panties to the side and starts trailing his finger over your folds, taking his moment to massage your clit, eyes glinting with want and he looks down, frantically wishing he could just lower himself down right there and worship your quim like you're a goddess instead of a sinner. Your cunt clenched with each stroke and you couldn't hold the soft whine of the god's name as he went faster. “Loki.”

He took such a pleasure from listening to your voice as you say his name, he couldn't contain himself, his hips rutting on your behind, glued to your body, merging himself with the curve of your naked ass whilst he remained fully dressed, holding you in place, and leaving his mouth open as he threw his head back in pleasure. “Your voice… say my name…” He pleads and you grant him his wish, unable to control your own instincts.

His finger slides into your entrance whilst he keeps his thumb pleasuring your clit, giving your body a mind-numbing pressure, you couldn't even stop shaking, stuck in between his arms. Your jaw is clenched and your teeth gritted, trying to keep yourself from moaning too loudly and giving him satisfaction.

“Lose yourself to me, you can do it, I'm here for you,” he coos somewhat mockingly to you, feigning innocence in his tone, enticing you with his true purpose. 

He makes you yelp when he curls his fingers inside you, you squirm and grip onto his arm and whine like a needy whore. “Your voice is ruining me, those pretty little sounds.” He sounded just as ruined, his voice so low and gravely and almost stuttering his words by being so drunk with pleasure.

He fervently rubs his thumb deeper against your desperate clit. “And you thought you could stick around with them, whoever these heroes think they are, they could never have you, they–” he pauses and groans out ferociously, gritting his teeth looking up, overwhelmed with this simple pleasure. “T–they could never have this. As long as you're my ruin, you're still mine, not Thor's, never anyone else's, you're mine now.”

You moan out, if all his anger makes you burn, now the pleasures all mix in one. Your vision was both the red from the party and red from his emotions, your mouth open, unstopping the cries of pleasure you felt as you desperately clenched your thighs together, making everything oh much tighter and pleasing for both of you, you both moaned together from the friction, but he still burst your thighs open right there just to continue his fingering.

“Ride my fingers, my angel,” he maliciously says, you shiver in his embrace. “Do it,” he groans into your ear, gritting his teeth and looking at the ceiling to keep himself contained. 

Your half lidded eyes and parted lips, chest heaving with the impact he has against your back, thrusting his hips against yours matching his fingers inside you. “Fuck.” He curses, desperately clutching more of your skin. “Fuck it, I need more.”

You can barely blink before he completely manhandles your body, grasping your legs up and throwing you on top of a wooden table at a corner, you wonder how the humans didn't turn their heads on you from the noise. He keeps your dress up and growls like a beast when catching the sight of your fucked-up state.

He eagerly pulls off the material still covering your cunt, and his eyes focus on the spot between your legs, you swear you can see his mouth watering. He licks his lips and his pupils are purely blown out, hiding all the usual cerulean color they have. 

Desperate, you feel your cunt squeeze around nothing, you worry you might make a mess of the table with your juices.

Your cunt feels so warm beneath his fingers as he cups it with his hands, his eyes are looking at it with such adoration. Practically clawing the rest of the dress out of your body, in a hurry, holding all the skin he can in the way, admiring the way your breasts jiggle as they were shown to him. A moment that could be mistaken as sacred if not so sinfully sacrilegious. 

You couldn't stop it, it was making you feel full before even starting, the power you felt from him and the strength you felt were all so luxurious it made you close your thighs together, which made him sternly pull them apart once again.

“Tch, tch,” he reprimands you, having to keep his grip stern on you again. “Who knew you'd be such a ferocious little thing under my touch? Can't even stop moving,” He grits his teeth and brings his hand down to slap your ass with a strong impact. “Stop wiggling,” he says firmly.

“Damn it,” you curse, feeling the stinging pain. “What are you doing to me?" You even feel dizzy.

“Why do I have to be doing something? That's just how you feel, little demoness.” He licks the skin beneath your neck, going for open-mouthed kisses as he speaks against your pulse. “There's no running away, I have to have you.” You almost miss him undoing his belt with an animalistic force, throwing it aside with a clunk sound. “You're my godslut now, aren't you? You're doing anything for your God…look how far you've fallen.” He chuckles, gripping your waist.

His hands take their time grasping your breasts, moving his mouth to delicately start licking them with reverent precision, giving you very wide eyes as he looks up, silently seeking your affections. 

You lose your breath as you look down at him, grabbing his dark hair and pulling him closer onto your chest, wanting to suffocate his face against the skin of your breasts, wanting to feel him inside of you, his cold tongue made everything feel divine. 

His tongue moves to gently worship your other nipple as he carefully gives attention toying with the other. His giant hand cupping your breast, making it feel so full to him as he squeezes and hears your pleasured soft sighs and squeaks when he presses too much.

“Loki, Loki,” you call his name among the whimpers, he brings himself to his knees for you, sliding his hands around you as he kneels. Looking up while delaying around the area of your hips, his hair is all messed up from your pulling already, and he reverently locks his eyes with your pussy again, watching its softness so puffy from want, he can smell your arousal from how much you're dripping, it's enchanting him, he can't think of anything else but you, not even about his painfully throbbing cock begging for attention.

“I need to…” He tries to catch his breath as soon as possible, moving his hands smoothly down your thighs and silently looking up to you, asking for permission. “Please.” he almost squeaks out.

You didn't know why you couldn't just speak but you frantically nodded your head, desperately wishing to continue, giving him your consent as he desperately leaned in to drown himself into your pussy. You grab him by the hair, pulling him even closer as you bring your thighs together instinctively, wincing from the contact of his cold tongue in you but quickly moaning out to the air as you ride his welcoming tongue.

“Fuck, fuck, fuckkkk,” your voice draws the mewling, and he deliciously accepts the pressure you put to drive him further. Dragging his curls up to bring his mouth up and down on you, delighting himself on your lips and fucking the spot inside of you that made you quiver, drawing even more moans of you. “Fucking hell, w–what, I–” You breathe out a long trembling breath, and you're tempted to brag but it's as if he can sense your coming petulance and he blissfully let's out a wanton moan bringing multiple vibrations to your core, doing that on purpose.

When you let go of his hair to get a grip of yourself he pulls himself even deeper inside you, if that's possible. His nose bumps your clit as he eats you out like a starved man, he skillfully moves his lips around the bud and sucks hard. 

You start riding his face, with sweat shining down your neck and on the curve of your breasts, looking down at him with blown eyes and a clear impatience for release.

You could feel his magic working unconsciously to him, surrounding and overwhelming you whilst he remained unaware of its use. You gracefully move his head —with a small fight because he doesn't want to let go of his newfound spot inside of you— for a second, and you see his entire face glistening with your arousal, he licks his soaked lips excitedly waiting for you to pull him in again.

Your head goes back in ecstasy as you feel your orgasm approaching, your senses being numbed as your only thought was him and his mouth, his face between your legs, his tongue, how red and desperate he seems, his cock standing up proudly so red and ready to burst, his hair messily among your fingertips, his fingers on your hips, his magic, his veiny hands, his body taking place between you, him, him, him.

When he realizes you're about to cum he brings his fingers in to join his pleasing tongue, curling them inside you and sucking your bundle of nerves as just as hard, just like he knew how to make your toes curl and you drown him with your cum as you moan out to the air. 

You have to stick your fist into your mouth after some seconds to muffle your moaning, and Loki's hands are punishingly grabbing you in response, mixing the bare skin with your juices and guiding you through your orgasm with his tongue.

When he sees you calming down and your legs shaking a bit too hard, you softly bring his head back out of your cunt, and massage your fingers through the strands of his dark hair. The moment even seemed soft as he pressed his head on your pelvis and gave very heartfelt breaths to recompose himself, licking the juices he has all over his lips with such passion and awe, as if your taste was that of a sweet fruit he could never grow to despise, it made your heart step a beat.

He licked his fingers covered with the remains of your cum, moaning around them and making you shake your head to the sound, his moan made your cunt flutter in response. “You're ridiculous,” You breathe out, still trying to recover your normal breathing pattern. 

You cry out as his palms hit your ass with a strong powerful strike. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, owww,” you hiss after a blasphemous complain. He puts his hand over the spot after to cover the red he was responsible for, giving you a not-so apologetic smile.

“Don't mock me,” He felt so surprisingly powerful, more than he has felt during all these days since he met you. The other days he could feel his energy diminishing and he could logically blame it on his lack of sleep, but now he had you and he felt himself burn with such energy. It was almost overwhelming. He felt like he could have you for hours on end.

You quickly lean towards him and bring your hand to hold his fully throbbing cock, the tip angrily reddish and begging for attention. And you grant it to him, you wrap your fist around it and start pumping his cock, merging his precum all over your palms and making you lose your breath all over again by how easily he could be throughly fucked.

He yelped as the constant movement made him lose himself, getting his body closer to yours and wrapping you into his arms, rutting into your hand and resting his forehead against yours as he moaned with a such low gravy voice, so close to losing it. Your body close to his in a mixture of sweat and sex, and he wanted nothing more than to put it in and feel the comfort of your warm cunt to wrap around him. 

Your pumping and the tightness of your soft palm only working his fantasies further, his imagination of wanting to dive himself inside your cunt as your walls milk his cock so tightly. And now he cries out, whimpering your name and the word 'demon', 'demon'. You moan as if he's worshiping your summoning. 

He's almost breaking your skin with his fingertips, applying so much pressure on your shoulders as he bites your neck to contain a loud groan from a fervid thrusting. And as his mouth leaves your neck, his eyes roll up to the ceiling and he gives a guttural groan followed by a long, almost quiet moan as his mouth opens up drowned in pleasure.

His thrusts in your hand begin wavering and getting unsteady as his knees buckle and his grip on you tightens, his moaning unstoppable as he releases pearly white semen onto your hands and near your pelvis and abdomen. He looks down with glazed eyes and grunts as he watches his cum marking your skin. 

You collect the cum from your skin and put your very messily sticky fingers into your mouth, licking his semen off of you.

“I'm cleaning myself,” you explain as he couldn't stop watching, entranced, bewitched by your tongue surrounding his essence like it's your favorite taste, —and you couldn't deny he tasted delicious, but in your defense, you've never tasted the cum of a god, you weren't aware if it was just Loki. 

Your words make him notice you again, he suddenly remembers the suddenness of all of this, what his sex-ridden brain made you two do, the awe he held in his expression for you before now replaced with an undescriptive look.

His cock twitched from the sound of you sucking your fingers clean. Recovering from his post-orgasm, he took deep breaths to recompose better and pressed his fingers against your flesh as some ground to fix himself upon, or maybe just a reminder that you're still here and he's not cursed.

He feels surprisingly light, like he doesn't have anything else to worry about at the moment. He thought by this point he'd have to worry about getting weaker after you received his sexual attention.

But no, he feels just as strong, more alive than he felt during all this time, especially more alive than he felt before the New York attack.

“Have you drugged me, sweet?” He asked, the suddenness of it making you give a light-hearted laugh. “Have you stolen my soul from me? Hm? Are you making me sick, little devil?” He asks moving his nose around your cheek so softly, leaning close to your neck to smell you. 

“I'm not. I can feel it too.”

None of you say anything, he just keeps holding you. You can feel his arms slowly wrapping around your waist, and for the first time in so long you question what you're doing.

After a moment of silence, he dares to break it. 

“Demoness…” he calls you. “If you wanted to, could you get drunk?” He's curious.

“Yes. Yes, of course I can.” You say, almost offended by his phrase.

“Would you?” He gives curls a strand of your hair with his finger, watching it as it whoops when he let it go. Snapping his head to meet your gaze, looking as unexpressive as can but keeping the contact. “Would you get drunk with me?”

The noise increased tenfold but also did the mindnumbing happiness you were feeling. Now you understand what the humans find so appealing, this feels like a biblically description of Heaven. That coming from the brain of a demon, it makes your skin crawl.

The humans were shaking from the songs and a guy named Rhodys came around presenting you one more round of recently found 'vodka', you smelled it but didn't think twice before drinking the content in one go. You seemed even more cheerful after the graciously spent-time with Loki. The humans cheering for you and applauding like they always do for anything stupid.

Gods, you almost felt human. Ugh. You were both repulsed and amused.

The dancing was what got you all happy and smiley, you just couldn't keep your smile hidden and your jaw was aching from the constant joy. 

“What if we play two truths and a lie?”

“Oh, or even better, truth or dare!”

“Noooo, these are for children,” said a slurred voice through the crowd, you giggled at their drunken tone.

“Loki would suck at this,” the god heard you and gave your shoulder a small bite. Nothing to break the skin but still made you hiss. “Can you not? I swear you're addicted to this, biting.” You moved to throw your finger to his face, which he gladly took as a sign he could lick it.

“Isn't it already enough that I have a bunch of hickies to hide, thanks to you?” You say attempting to keep stern, and keeping your voice quiet, but he could see right through your façade.

“I want to see what the games would be...” He says, his words muffled by being said against your neck. “I'm curious to see how you'd charm the mortals' contest. That's all.” He said more clearly now.

You let your stern look slip and come back to a smile, avoiding his face now. 

“I suggest a new drinking game!” Thor brings to the talk, “I want to see how you fail at lifting Mjolnir. If you manage to lift it up, I'll drink all the alcoholic drinks you all are drinking. If you lose, you drink a cup yourself.” He explains, Loki can't help but lay on the couch with an annoyed sigh.

“This pompous bastard will do anything just to be the center of attention. Wanting to spread his 'worthiness' that's made up by Odin's standards.” Loki says.

“I feel like Loki would enjoy the party way more if his brother wasn't here.” Said the nurse, Chloe, that was glued to Thor's side.

“You got it right.” Loki answered, you sat on the couch with him. 

“Don't bring the party down.” You say, “That's not much to your spirits, is it?” you smile knowingly, “You usually are so sociable. Thor's just trying to bring some entertainment.” You take the time he's focused on you to rest your hand on his thigh, his thighs were spreaded apart on the couch.

“For him, yes.”

“But if he fails, then imagine what his face would look like.” You look like you're up to something, Loki snapped his head to look at you, for a moment you thought he truly just stopped and…looked at you.

He gives you a smile and quickly tries to hide it, you both share a look and agree to play. All the heroes go first whilst you and Loki just observe the scenes.

First Clint, then Tony, then Cap. Your eyes darken as you see the way it slightly moved, and Thor's face changed for a millisecond at that, but it did nothing else.

Loki pretended to be disinterested but you could feel his anxiety spiking through your body, almost infecting your own emotions. 

You truly believed you were both weakening each other by staying together. You could make him feel stronger, you could stop some punishments, you were the reason he felt tired, but now, it feels like the humans are showing you something new. 

It wasn't supposed to be this way, it makes your heart sink to your stomach, filling it with dread.

But who cares for now? You can just pretend as you watch them, and worry about such concerns at a later point, until you have to face them again. You turn to look at Loki and wonder if you're being too emotional, or if allowing yourself to drink was a mistake.

“Loki?” Thor calls his brother, offering the hammer. Loki moves in his seat, unquiet, only you knowing of his rushing nervous heartbeats.

“I'm not sure I wish to be part of it,” he gulped, ignoring everyone's eyes. You took his hand in yours, and he pulled it away in a rush.

“If there's anyone in this room you can be certain is unworthy, that person is Loki!” Clint boomed a laughter and made a whole bunch of people laugh with him. 

Humiliation ran through the god's veins in such an uncomfortable amount you could feel it within yourself, or perhaps you're just too close to him by now. And you shouldn't be.

“I want to try next.” You say with a blank face, their laughs slowly dying out. The silence opens space to new sounds of quiet mockery. 

“I'm actually a bit scared now,” said Thor, visibly shivering a little, “I know I've agreed on everyone playing but…demons? Feels like cheating! I'm aware you can cheat anytime.” He said, curiously looking around him seeking some agreement, and everyone was on his side. A poor trembling guy, that was clearly drenched in cold sweat, couldn't stop nodding his head at Thor's statement.

“We said we'd play, right?” You said, “Loki can go after me, as an obligation, or if I fail. Nothing to prove here, and I don't need to cheat.” As likable as you were, Thor had to admit you get scary frighteningly quickly.

“Ok, rules are rules!” He gives you two a tight-lipped smile, not looking very genuine, not only thinking about his uniqueness of being the only one able to lift Mjolnir but also of losing the bet he had made. 

You stand up and get a hold of the hammer, not even needing much effort to lift it up in your hands. Honestly it even surprised yourself.

The room got quiet to cricket noises, only the loud music filling everyone's eardrums. Then suddenly a loud cheering could be heard so loud it could make anyone's ears bleed.

People were clapping, Tony was just still flabbergasted, trying to tell everyone he must have moved it a bit for you. Clint was telling them how it was indeed just a scam and a trick. Thor yelled “Cheater!” very loudly, pointing an accusing finger to you.

And Loki, Loki didn't know if he wanted to pull you into his arms and suffocate you or if his envy would consume him. It was such a mix of emotions you swore you could almost feel the tears coming to your very eyes. 

His hands trembled as if he wanted to grab you by your legs and pull you into his arms and keep you there, but he also was lost in allowing you to have this moment, before his head would get filled with childhood sour traumas of not being good enough, not being worthy.

Other than this sour feeling, he was proud it was you. He would just never admit it.

Thor took a good time open-mouthed in shock and accusing before casually laughing in nervousness, trying to act casual again, saying things like “that probably didn't count”, as he said before, you're a demon, but “for the sake of keeping my word, I'll do the dare,” and asking as much people as possible how much they had to drink —the ones that could remember it, and the ones that could just guess.

Quick equation, and Tony made sure to bring as many glasses of various drinks as he could, even asking others to bring more. Thor wouldn't deny the challenge, but he felt the shame of losing.

Your grip on the hammer made you stop and analyze it for a second. It came from the heart of a dying star, it felt just as cold as one can imagine. Uru metal. You moved it from one hand to the other, the hammer seemed odd in your hands.

“What does it feel like?” Loki asks, and a human probably wouldn't have listened to his question, but you did.

“Quite cold.” You answer. He's silent for a moment.

“That's never what I thought it'd feel like.” He gives a cuffed fake-laugh. You look at him.

“I would offer something but…” Your words traveled as you lost yourself in your thoughts. “I like that you're not worthy to Odin's standards.” You shrug. Look around, everyone's focusing on Thor. You come back to focus on Loki.

You clear your throat and lean closer to his ears, one leg lifting up on the couch for support of your body. He allows himself to touch your thigh, with a certain passion for reminder of what you felt like, he held your dress with his fingers.

“I cheated.” You said, ever so, so quietly, he could wonder if you said the two words telepathically. His eyes sparkled in amusement looking up at you, even if it's against his will, he couldn't avoid it.

He brought his hands up to cup your cheeks and bring your face down until your faces were on the same level, his cold breath now smelled of the just-discovered mead. He touched his fingers on your lips and your eyes fell to look at his. 

And he leaned to kiss you again, different from the first time, now it felt as calm as a wind. Just supposed to happen, like it's all right. You present yourself more so he can slip his tongue further, grabbing your arms now to bring you closer, he seemed to like that a lot.

And of course, with all the lack of privacy you can have in the tower. Clint interrupted with a fake cough.

“I can endure your stay here just no mingling in the couch we're sitting on” He gestures to the couch while he says so.

“We're not mingling,”

“You're making out!” Steve said, “I–It's not…shouldn't be allowed.”

“This is a party, come on, it's not like it's unexpected, I mean look at them,” Nat said and pointed to the two of you. You turn to face Loki again and give him a cat-like smile as you lift yourself off his lap, making him pout.

“Now my lap is cold.” Still pouting.

“Oh no, what a horror.” You jest, still smiling. One hand grabs Mjolnir again, throws it in the air, seeing what it's like. Then the other hand goes to grab a drink and swallow it down in one go.

You can feel the fuzziness but just assume it does nothing to your organism. Choosing to induce in your study and drink a lot more too, everyone was having a blast from ingesting too much alcohol, it surely wouldn't hurt.

Thor gives you a drink he was having, saying it's one that came almost too close to affecting him, or maybe he was already incredibly drunk. You accept it with a fun grin on your face. Loki doesn't comment on your drunk state, he's allowing himself some more mead himself, he trusts your nature of keeping control at all times.

Thor's hand suddenly touches your hips to move your way and Loki's eyes widen and he gasps, funnily to you, standing up and taking his brother's hands off of you. Which makes you smile just so much, his jealousy was amusing you.

“Not her, you're not allowed to touch her.” He says, still too calm for his attitudes, Thor puts his hands up in a sign of defeat.

“I wasn't trying to do anything.”

“Yeah, dude, that's too possessive,” Clint says, staring at you. “And I thought she was going to be the only possessive one.”

“Oh…dear,” You laugh and almost lose your feet, having to keep yourself up. “Dear entities of all Hells help me keep myself up, oooooh no, oh dear...” You lost your composure again, eyes falling shut a bit, watching everything through cluttered eyelashes.

Then you lift yourself up with energy effort, and bring the drink up too, obviously too drunk.

“And I dedicate this one to...” You lift the luminous drink in your hand, traveling your words off a bit, casually becoming the life of the party.

You could feel the stare of possibly three people, their blood rushing to a very noisy rhythm. One of them just mumbled a lot of prayers unstoppingly, clutching his crucifix for dear life. Your mind questioned how his hands didn't burn or mark themselves from grasping so tightly, or maybe it did, and he was okay with letting it bleed for his prayers if it meant they would be answered.

“I dedicate this one to Loki!” You lift the glass higher, trying to ignore the guy bothering you, you just felt something happening, you didn't know what.

Loki held your hand and brought his glass to yours, clinking it and everyone cheered together, then he refrained and happily went to talk with someone else.

“You're…” The guy says, too quiet for anyone to notice but you know he's talking to you, and the music is too loud it's muffling his words to the others. “You're not supposed to be here, creature of Satan.” He spits and points at you.

You give him a false look that resembles a kicked puppy, pouting your lips and then changing your expression to normal again. “Are you going to cry to your God?” You ask just as quiet, trying to keep it just to him. “I'm in the presence of two and I don't see you praying for them.”

“T–T–they're no–t…they're not re–real go–god–gods…” The poor trembling guy couldn't stop stuttering and sobbing from his silent weep, the time spent with enjoyable humans made you momentarily forget how pathetic the humans could truly be. But his prayers were hurting your ears.

“So you think God will save you?” You gloat.

“He always does. If not him, then he'll send his angels.”

It's almost comical how coincidence can be, at the same moment that you're about to complain there was Tony trying to keep the reporters outside and denying them further private information. You soon enough grasped it was about you, or more specifically, you and Loki. Of course.

Reporters, paparazzis, multiple media-related people craved to enter the party and seek a piece of what it is about you and Loki that needs to be talked about. You were unaware, during the entire party, of how much they've been accusing the heroes of supporting a murderer that claims to have the role of a 'god', a being that most of all is supposed to protect others. It's one being they pray to.

And even worse, how they were supporting a blasphemous entity, shaming the image of God. Them, the heroes they trust their lives with, opening their arms to a creature from the underworld and sharing it to the news with a party.

“Tony, how did you not think about this?!” Steve asked in a screaming tone, wanting to bring Tony's attention to him. Pulling his shoulders to face him. “You had to give a parade to our most problematic hosts.”

“You know, that's what I hate so much about you, you pretend to be Mister goody two-shoes and forget that you weren't on the good side either! You didn't even comment about this possibility before when not seeing it happening in front of your eyes.” Tony snapped, pointing at Steve. They had to find every situation to fight?

“Don't you two ever do something else?” You ask quite bored, thoughtlessly playing with the end of your dress.

“You shut up, it's mostly your fault.” He accuses, his tone nears a bite.

“Excuse me?” You cross your arms. Loki —surprisingly — puts himself in front of you.

“I bet you've gotten what you wanted, rockstar,” he says to Loki, “You probably got to fuck her, because now you can't even keep yourself away from her. Look at that.” He chuckles dryly. “Whatever you gain from this outcome, if it's more than getting your dick wet, if it's something harmful, it'll be something you deserve.”

“Quit it, Stark. You're making it worse.” Nat's being the voice of reason.

“My affairs should be of no matter to you, you should be dealing with something else,” Loki says, moving to look at the furious people outside the huge giant window. “You're the head of the public, the people love you, fix this.” He finishes, in a sarcastic tone, moving back to wrap his arms around you.

“Loki,” you call, or likely whispers out. His eyes flicker to you.

“We should enjoy it,” his eyes carried his glint of mischief through the chaos, “we should drink some more.” You were unsure of how many glasses he had broken just from drinking, Thor just the same.

“You're just going to ignore that?” Stark asks.

“It can be our problem tomorrow,” Explains Clint, closing his eyes as he sank down to the carpet.

“Oh he's definitely throwing up on the carpet.” Nat shook her head, “I might be too sober for this.”

Loki took you with him to grab some more drinks, and a blonde man—a blonde hair resembling white, pure moonlight hair, — came from the entrance.

You proceed to scramble a bit on your feet to hide behind Loki, the man looked around the room but you hid, as best your drunken body can.

“What's wrong?” Loki asks genuinely worried now, seeing as you're practically glued to his body.

“Not him.” You say groggily from all the alcohol, damn you inducing the humans and their temporary pleasures. “Not…ah,” Your blood pressure fails you, “is my human body weak? Fuck's sake.” You complain loudly to the air.

“Calm down. I'm here.” He keeps supporting your body, gently touching your scalp to keep you grounded. Giving you a forehead kiss, probably the fault of the alcohol on his system. “Tell me, tell me,” He begs softly.

“My…” You tremble and vomit on the living room's carpet. “Oh, oh, the bloodiest of all Hells. The Devil should just take my body now…. I'm dying of embarrassment.” You put your hand on your temple.

“Darling.” He whispers kindly, and as softly as he can muster to keep you safe. “The humans are way worse, it happens to them all the time. Calm down, please. I can help you,” He lifts your body up and tries to carry you away but you keep trying to get out of his hold. “I'll wash your face for you, I'll do it, I'll help.” He repeats.

The blonde man seeks the crowd, and appears in front of you unexpectedly, “Sister?” He asks.

“Sister?” Loki echoes, as if not believing the man's words. “Is he your brother?”

You could throw up again if your stomach wasn't so empty. You feared you'd only display the gagging sounds, the attempts.

“Two demons?” Someone randomly muttered among the humans. The praying guy smiles gratefully now, kissing his crucifix with bright tears covering his vision.

“Oh, no. I'm an angel.” He gives a bright white smile to the people, and you throw up once again, this time on Loki's shoes.

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter six! (Chapter 7)

(Loki X Female demon!reader)

Summary of the chapter: It's the first Stark's party you two are going to, what's going to happen?

Warnings: fingering, oral sex, vomiting, handjob, and a lot of blasphemy, I assume. We have this a lot here.

Taglist: @mischief2sarawr @dangertoozmanykids101

Note: It shouldn't have taken so long, but this chapter contains almost 8k words, I hope it's not too exhausting but I wanted to keep it in one. I promise next ones are going to have less words, I hope you enjoy it, truly. I love every single interaction I receive. ♡

Now get ready, I'm already wearing my suit and tie 'cause we're having a party!!

A party. Of course, Stark planned a party.

It came unexpectedly when he announced it, but to his defense —he explained, “We work all the time, how could a little time-off hurt? Just a night of partying for us,” trying not to get into any discussions with the team, but everyone knew he'd do anything he wanted anyway.

“I need to have a reason now?” He huffed angrily, all the others gasping at his sentence. Steve mumbled something about 'rich people always making a huge party for nothing.' “Yes, ancient relic, it's become an addiction by this point.” He cleared his throat, “I can always claim it's for our two new additions.” He presents you and Loki to the conversation.

That's how it ended up where you are now, sitting on the main couch two days afterwards. With Nat trying to show you how to do a makeup look like hers.

“Okay, tilt your head up a bit.” You do as she says. She holds your chin and highlights your cheekbones. “You look beautiful with this, even more than usual.” 

You're not sure what to respond, you just shrug messily, but feel your cheeks warm at the comment. You noticed her eyes stared intensely now in comparison to the first day, when she wouldn't even look at you.

You two were alone doing the makeup until two of the men decided to sit around and watch. The men being Clint and Thor.

“Can you do one on me too?” Thor asked, laughing a little but seeing truthful in his words. “I mean it, I think this art is really pretty. My people do this too, but it doesn't look like that.” 

“And what does it look like?” Asked Clint. 

“Well, firstly it kind of involves a bit more blood. The warriors —men, mainly— prefer to have their faces painted with blood, before, after or during a battle.” He took a sip of his alcoholic drink, you were interested in the story. 

“Whose blood?” You wondered with a crooked smile.

“Of the ones who die first.” He laughs and finishes the rest of his drink in a large sip. “They are unlucky, but we consider their blood honorable. So their death is honored, and gives us more luck with their passing to Valhalla.”

“Brother,” Loki makes his entrance in the room, “you never cease your battle-talk.” He smirks, you noticed he's a bit more mirthful these past few days. You believe he's starting to notice this too, compared to how tired he was some days ago.

“I think battle-talks are entertaining.” You say and look at Thor,  “They're the ones everyone wants to listen to.” 

“Of course you'd think that.” You try to ignore Loki's eyes. “Anything with blood interests you, I wonder what else would–”

“Alright, you two are getting a little too close for me.” Clint said getting up quickly and going to the feast, far closer to where Tony was drowning in his beverages.

“I think Tony's enjoying it too much.” You say. “I don't see the appeal in losing your sense of control.” You were still looking at Tony, so you didn't see Loki's eyes sparkling with mischief and new ideas.

“You should try this.” He puts up a glass with something that looks a bit too much like beer to you. 

“I've tried beer before and it's disgusting.” You put the glass away with your fingers. 

“It's not beer.” He simply says, “I'll take it as you're too weak to taste it. Even the gods faint at the single taste of a powerful Asgardian mead.” He says too proudly.

You picked some interest at that, looking over your shoulder at the glass with a look of superiority. 

“Come on, demoness!” Thor almost screamed with joy, “It's a moment of pride for our Asgardian heart. So we can see your reaction.” He gestured to both himself and Loki.

You rolled your eyes and grabbed the glass from the table, swallowing its content in a single second. 

“See? Nothing, it's nothing to me.” You crossed your arms and gave them a tight-lipped smile.

“PASS ME SOME OF THAT!” Stark appeared suddenly with three other strangers around him. Looking all like a proper Queen Bee.

“It's definitely better if you don't even touch it, Stark, not in your state.” Thor hurries to hide the mead, “It's not made for human men.” 

“Then it is exactly what I'm looking for today!” He smiles trying to reach for the bottle once more.

“Hi Thor!” Some girl waved at Thor, Loki rolled his eyes and focused on you again.

“Drink more.” Loki pointed to the full bottle at the side of the table, “I could use a few too, I'm so glad Thor could bring this from Asgard.”

“Normal alcohol does nothing to you, I'm guessing?”

“That you've guessed right.” He confirmed, already putting more mead on his glass. Lifting it up to present it to you with a lifting eyebrow, “A toast for us?”

You moved to accept and grab more for you. 

The tower got full quicker than expected and to your surprise you failed to meet some of your known buddies. You met new nurses, some businessmen, some business-people in general, even celebrities (which might be an out-of-this-world-experience for humans).

You left a quiet gasp of surprise and quickly turned around when you felt a touch on your shoulder. The cold breath hitting your neck made you come to your senses quite quickly so you already had an idea who the person was.

“Loki,” You whisper, trying to keep your timbre low. “What are you doing?!” You exclaimed as discreetly as possible.

“What does it look like I'm doing?” You couldn't pinch the alcohol in his breath, you quickly wondered if this was an illusion he pulled on the spot or if he simply was used to the drink so he just didn't get drunk.

His hand moved from your shoulder to pass openly over your body's upper half. Discreetly going through your breasts to your stomach to finally reach your hips and grab them with passion. And pressed his body with precision against your back.

He couldn't stop touching your hips with his fingertips and pressing his distinguishable hard-on on the curve of your ass. Making you squeak as you tried to not bring attention to you, tried to pretend nothing was happening.

“Are you drunk?" You're facing him now, turning to bring your arms around his shoulders, silently wishing he would pick you up from the position. Maybe the closer you've gotten together these past few days made him get comfortable enough to do this. Either way, you couldn't say you minded. 

“Hmmm,” He hummed, pressing his face on the crook of your neck, smelling the new human perfume that Nat insisted on putting on you.

“No,” he finally answered. “I'm not drunk, just a bit full, but nothing I can't handle.” He gives you a characteristic smirk, wanting nothing more than to take the offending clothes off your body and give in to his desires, make sure his primitive instincts get sated right there, in front of everyone. You bit your lips with the lights turning your vision.

He groaned in your ear as you squirmed in his embrace, —as if he heard your mind, he made sure to pull you up and even closer to him. Getting you all puzzled, but once again, not even complaining. You understand by the atmosphere the place has, and the attraction you give, this might even come as irresistible to him.

The loudness could make your heartbeat quake and the floor tremble beneath your feet and the very vulnerability the humans presented in the scene in front of you was something of a proper entertaining performance to your eyes.

But you couldn't help but feel addicted to it, you felt the rushing in your veins and your blood pulsing mistakenly mixing with the local music.

“What if we get out of here?” You tried to induce Loki. “Maybe you're giving in to this Devil's tricks after all.” You couldn't help but smile sweetingly.

“Oh dear, right now I couldn't care less. I've denied it for long enough.” You doubted his truth about being sober, as he maintened his harsh grip on you, marking your skin with his nails. “We could always just stay right here.” He smoothly moves your body up and down his clothed erection, licking his lips with a charming smile as you feel him throb through his pants. 

He suddenly leaned forward to, desperately, start kissing you, for the first time. His hands explore as much as he possibly can as if you two have so little time, as if you'd run away anytime and he wouldn't get to memorize you. He's kissing you like he's been denying himself the temptation.

“Loki,” You moan against your will, putting your hands to his chest to get a break from him, trying to catch your breath, halting his tongue from greedily seeking yours. 

Your hands look tiny in comparison to his bulky stature and it made your eyes wide at the sight, he seemed every bit as god-like as possible. “Loki…” 

“Yes, my fierce demoness? Are you going to take my soul? Or do I need to give you what you need most?” His pupils were dilated at the sight of your breathless state, your lips plump from the kissing and shining with the mix of your saliva, dripping a little beside your chin, your eyes shining bright just for him, making his cock twitch. “If I give you my cock, will you become more amicable? I wonder…” 

The possessiveness in his position, with your thighs spread apart for his body to accommodate between your legs, exactly where he should've been this whole time. Damned be the consequences, blame it on the party if needed, but his hands wouldn't stay away from you even if he tried.

“What is it that I need? You think I need you, now?” Fuck me. Fuck me. His talking was cruel as you felt your body burn. 

His hand delicately moves lower to rest on your pelvis. His huge palm pressing it like it's his, like such a private part of you it's his property, caressing it and making you shiver as you restlessly snapped your head around the room. 

You gulped a bit from the sight. “Loki? We should cast an illusion... I can cast it if you want.” You said.

“Do we need to?” He bit your earlobe, and almost desperately as possible, reached down to your lips again, wanting to stay close. Wanting to constantly touch you. “Imagine what a time we'd have,” He spread your thighs even wider, making you gasp as his hands were claiming, tightening around your skin. “If they could see you like this, a dangerous monster to their eyes. So fucked up and wet for a God...and one like me, the one they despise…” 

His eyes sparked like offering a challenge, like you're in the company of a wolf ready to devour you.

“Right, darling? Do you think they'd get off on you too? I'm almost making a mess of my pants just from the sight of you, imagine what these mortals would do.” He moved your dress up to present more of you to him, and you shiver, unable to stop your sounds as you squirm in his grasp. “Shhh,” he whispers. “Shhh, my devilish little whore–” 

His words make you groan with sudden distaste but he quiets you, putting you down and turning your body so your back is against him once more, and moving his other palm to your mouth. Silencing any protest that you'd make from his words, until you bite his skin. He lets go with a hiss.

“I'll murder you if you try to offend me,” Your eyes look murderous as you force your neck to glance at him, “I know it turns you on, but I'll kill you, Loki.” You press your nails down the skin of his arms, wanting to scratch him and make him hurt for his single comment.

“I've put a spell on us,” He says, groaning from a momentary friction the roll of his hips caused. “No one will catch us.” His voice was so tempting, you feared he was making you weak. You knew he was lying about the spell but it suddenly felt irresistible to comment anything against him.

His fingers slide down to brush the thin cloth of your already soaked panties, just from his brutish handling but delicate caresses. Loki starts kissing your jaw and his teeth scrapes over your neck, biting and licking it until he leaves a mark.

He brings your panties to the side and starts trailing his finger over your folds, taking his moment to massage your clit, eyes glinting with want and he looks down, frantically wishing he could just lower himself down right there and worship your quim like you're a goddess instead of a sinner. Your cunt clenched with each stroke and you couldn't hold the soft whine of the god's name as he went faster. “Loki.”

He took such a pleasure from listening to your voice as you say his name, he couldn't contain himself, his hips rutting on your behind, glued to your body, merging himself with the curve of your naked ass whilst he remained fully dressed, holding you in place, and leaving his mouth open as he threw his head back in pleasure. “Your voice… say my name…” He pleads and you grant him his wish, unable to control your own instincts.

His finger slides into your entrance whilst he keeps his thumb pleasuring your clit, giving your body a mind-numbing pressure, you couldn't even stop shaking, stuck in between his arms. Your jaw is clenched and your teeth gritted, trying to keep yourself from moaning too loudly and giving him satisfaction.

“Lose yourself to me, you can do it, I'm here for you,” he coos somewhat mockingly to you, feigning innocence in his tone, enticing you with his true purpose. 

He makes you yelp when he curls his fingers inside you, you squirm and grip onto his arm and whine like a needy whore. “Your voice is ruining me, those pretty little sounds.” He sounded just as ruined, his voice so low and gravely and almost stuttering his words by being so drunk with pleasure.

He fervently rubs his thumb deeper against your desperate clit. “And you thought you could stick around with them, whoever these heroes think they are, they could never have you, they–” he pauses and groans out ferociously, gritting his teeth looking up, overwhelmed with this simple pleasure. “T–they could never have this. As long as you're my ruin, you're still mine, not Thor's, never anyone else's, you're mine now.”

You moan out, if all his anger makes you burn, now the pleasures all mix in one. Your vision was both the red from the party and red from his emotions, your mouth open, unstopping the cries of pleasure you felt as you desperately clenched your thighs together, making everything oh much tighter and pleasing for both of you, you both moaned together from the friction, but he still burst your thighs open right there just to continue his fingering.

“Ride my fingers, my angel,” he maliciously says, you shiver in his embrace. “Do it,” he groans into your ear, gritting his teeth and looking at the ceiling to keep himself contained. 

Your half lidded eyes and parted lips, chest heaving with the impact he has against your back, thrusting his hips against yours matching his fingers inside you. “Fuck.” He curses, desperately clutching more of your skin. “Fuck it, I need more.”

You can barely blink before he completely manhandles your body, grasping your legs up and throwing you on top of a wooden table at a corner, you wonder how the humans didn't turn their heads on you from the noise. He keeps your dress up and growls like a beast when catching the sight of your fucked-up state.

He eagerly pulls off the material still covering your cunt, and his eyes focus on the spot between your legs, you swear you can see his mouth watering. He licks his lips and his pupils are purely blown out, hiding all the usual cerulean color they have. 

Desperate, you feel your cunt squeeze around nothing, you worry you might make a mess of the table with your juices.

Your cunt feels so warm beneath his fingers as he cups it with his hands, his eyes are looking at it with such adoration. Practically clawing the rest of the dress out of your body, in a hurry, holding all the skin he can in the way, admiring the way your breasts jiggle as they were shown to him. A moment that could be mistaken as sacred if not so sinfully sacrilegious. 

You couldn't stop it, it was making you feel full before even starting, the power you felt from him and the strength you felt were all so luxurious it made you close your thighs together, which made him sternly pull them apart once again.

“Tch, tch,” he reprimands you, having to keep his grip stern on you again. “Who knew you'd be such a ferocious little thing under my touch? Can't even stop moving,” He grits his teeth and brings his hand down to slap your ass with a strong impact. “Stop wiggling,” he says firmly.

“Damn it,” you curse, feeling the stinging pain. “What are you doing to me?" You even feel dizzy.

“Why do I have to be doing something? That's just how you feel, little demoness.” He licks the skin beneath your neck, going for open-mouthed kisses as he speaks against your pulse. “There's no running away, I have to have you.” You almost miss him undoing his belt with an animalistic force, throwing it aside with a clunk sound. “You're my godslut now, aren't you? You're doing anything for your God…look how far you've fallen.” He chuckles, gripping your waist.

His hands take their time grasping your breasts, moving his mouth to delicately start licking them with reverent precision, giving you very wide eyes as he looks up, silently seeking your affections. 

You lose your breath as you look down at him, grabbing his dark hair and pulling him closer onto your chest, wanting to suffocate his face against the skin of your breasts, wanting to feel him inside of you, his cold tongue made everything feel divine. 

His tongue moves to gently worship your other nipple as he carefully gives attention toying with the other. His giant hand cupping your breast, making it feel so full to him as he squeezes and hears your pleasured soft sighs and squeaks when he presses too much.

“Loki, Loki,” you call his name among the whimpers, he brings himself to his knees for you, sliding his hands around you as he kneels. Looking up while delaying around the area of your hips, his hair is all messed up from your pulling already, and he reverently locks his eyes with your pussy again, watching its softness so puffy from want, he can smell your arousal from how much you're dripping, it's enchanting him, he can't think of anything else but you, not even about his painfully throbbing cock begging for attention.

“I need to…” He tries to catch his breath as soon as possible, moving his hands smoothly down your thighs and silently looking up to you, asking for permission. “Please.” he almost squeaks out.

You didn't know why you couldn't just speak but you frantically nodded your head, desperately wishing to continue, giving him your consent as he desperately leaned in to drown himself into your pussy. You grab him by the hair, pulling him even closer as you bring your thighs together instinctively, wincing from the contact of his cold tongue in you but quickly moaning out to the air as you ride his welcoming tongue.

“Fuck, fuck, fuckkkk,” your voice draws the mewling, and he deliciously accepts the pressure you put to drive him further. Dragging his curls up to bring his mouth up and down on you, delighting himself on your lips and fucking the spot inside of you that made you quiver, drawing even more moans of you. “Fucking hell, w–what, I–” You breathe out a long trembling breath, and you're tempted to brag but it's as if he can sense your coming petulance and he blissfully let's out a wanton moan bringing multiple vibrations to your core, doing that on purpose.

When you let go of his hair to get a grip of yourself he pulls himself even deeper inside you, if that's possible. His nose bumps your clit as he eats you out like a starved man, he skillfully moves his lips around the bud and sucks hard. 

You start riding his face, with sweat shining down your neck and on the curve of your breasts, looking down at him with blown eyes and a clear impatience for release.

You could feel his magic working unconsciously to him, surrounding and overwhelming you whilst he remained unaware of its use. You gracefully move his head —with a small fight because he doesn't want to let go of his newfound spot inside of you— for a second, and you see his entire face glistening with your arousal, he licks his soaked lips excitedly waiting for you to pull him in again.

Your head goes back in ecstasy as you feel your orgasm approaching, your senses being numbed as your only thought was him and his mouth, his face between your legs, his tongue, how red and desperate he seems, his cock standing up proudly so red and ready to burst, his hair messily among your fingertips, his fingers on your hips, his magic, his veiny hands, his body taking place between you, him, him, him.

When he realizes you're about to cum he brings his fingers in to join his pleasing tongue, curling them inside you and sucking your bundle of nerves as just as hard, just like he knew how to make your toes curl and you drown him with your cum as you moan out to the air. 

You have to stick your fist into your mouth after some seconds to muffle your moaning, and Loki's hands are punishingly grabbing you in response, mixing the bare skin with your juices and guiding you through your orgasm with his tongue.

When he sees you calming down and your legs shaking a bit too hard, you softly bring his head back out of your cunt, and massage your fingers through the strands of his dark hair. The moment even seemed soft as he pressed his head on your pelvis and gave very heartfelt breaths to recompose himself, licking the juices he has all over his lips with such passion and awe, as if your taste was that of a sweet fruit he could never grow to despise, it made your heart step a beat.

He licked his fingers covered with the remains of your cum, moaning around them and making you shake your head to the sound, his moan made your cunt flutter in response. “You're ridiculous,” You breathe out, still trying to recover your normal breathing pattern. 

You cry out as his palms hit your ass with a strong powerful strike. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, owww,” you hiss after a blasphemous complain. He puts his hand over the spot after to cover the red he was responsible for, giving you a not-so apologetic smile.

“Don't mock me,” He felt so surprisingly powerful, more than he has felt during all these days since he met you. The other days he could feel his energy diminishing and he could logically blame it on his lack of sleep, but now he had you and he felt himself burn with such energy. It was almost overwhelming. He felt like he could have you for hours on end.

You quickly lean towards him and bring your hand to hold his fully throbbing cock, the tip angrily reddish and begging for attention. And you grant it to him, you wrap your fist around it and start pumping his cock, merging his precum all over your palms and making you lose your breath all over again by how easily he could be throughly fucked.

He yelped as the constant movement made him lose himself, getting his body closer to yours and wrapping you into his arms, rutting into your hand and resting his forehead against yours as he moaned with a such low gravy voice, so close to losing it. Your body close to his in a mixture of sweat and sex, and he wanted nothing more than to put it in and feel the comfort of your warm cunt to wrap around him. 

Your pumping and the tightness of your soft palm only working his fantasies further, his imagination of wanting to dive himself inside your cunt as your walls milk his cock so tightly. And now he cries out, whimpering your name and the word 'demon', 'demon'. You moan as if he's worshiping your summoning. 

He's almost breaking your skin with his fingertips, applying so much pressure on your shoulders as he bites your neck to contain a loud groan from a fervid thrusting. And as his mouth leaves your neck, his eyes roll up to the ceiling and he gives a guttural groan followed by a long, almost quiet moan as his mouth opens up drowned in pleasure.

His thrusts in your hand begin wavering and getting unsteady as his knees buckle and his grip on you tightens, his moaning unstoppable as he releases pearly white semen onto your hands and near your pelvis and abdomen. He looks down with glazed eyes and grunts as he watches his cum marking your skin. 

You collect the cum from your skin and put your very messily sticky fingers into your mouth, licking his semen off of you.

“I'm cleaning myself,” you explain as he couldn't stop watching, entranced, bewitched by your tongue surrounding his essence like it's your favorite taste, —and you couldn't deny he tasted delicious, but in your defense, you've never tasted the cum of a god, you weren't aware if it was just Loki. 

Your words make him notice you again, he suddenly remembers the suddenness of all of this, what his sex-ridden brain made you two do, the awe he held in his expression for you before now replaced with an undescriptive look.

His cock twitched from the sound of you sucking your fingers clean. Recovering from his post-orgasm, he took deep breaths to recompose better and pressed his fingers against your flesh as some ground to fix himself upon, or maybe just a reminder that you're still here and he's not cursed.

He feels surprisingly light, like he doesn't have anything else to worry about at the moment. He thought by this point he'd have to worry about getting weaker after you received his sexual attention.

But no, he feels just as strong, more alive than he felt during all this time, especially more alive than he felt before the New York attack.

“Have you drugged me, sweet?” He asked, the suddenness of it making you give a light-hearted laugh. “Have you stolen my soul from me? Hm? Are you making me sick, little devil?” He asks moving his nose around your cheek so softly, leaning close to your neck to smell you. 

“I'm not. I can feel it too.”

None of you say anything, he just keeps holding you. You can feel his arms slowly wrapping around your waist, and for the first time in so long you question what you're doing.

After a moment of silence, he dares to break it. 

“Demoness…” he calls you. “If you wanted to, could you get drunk?” He's curious.

“Yes. Yes, of course I can.” You say, almost offended by his phrase.

“Would you?” He gives curls a strand of your hair with his finger, watching it as it whoops when he let it go. Snapping his head to meet your gaze, looking as unexpressive as can but keeping the contact. “Would you get drunk with me?”

The noise increased tenfold but also did the mindnumbing happiness you were feeling. Now you understand what the humans find so appealing, this feels like a biblically description of Heaven. That coming from the brain of a demon, it makes your skin crawl.

The humans were shaking from the songs and a guy named Rhodys came around presenting you one more round of recently found 'vodka', you smelled it but didn't think twice before drinking the content in one go. You seemed even more cheerful after the graciously spent-time with Loki. The humans cheering for you and applauding like they always do for anything stupid.

Gods, you almost felt human. Ugh. You were both repulsed and amused.

The dancing was what got you all happy and smiley, you just couldn't keep your smile hidden and your jaw was aching from the constant joy. 

“What if we play two truths and a lie?”

“Oh, or even better, truth or dare!”

“Noooo, these are for children,” said a slurred voice through the crowd, you giggled at their drunken tone.

“Loki would suck at this,” the god heard you and gave your shoulder a small bite. Nothing to break the skin but still made you hiss. “Can you not? I swear you're addicted to this, biting.” You moved to throw your finger to his face, which he gladly took as a sign he could lick it.

“Isn't it already enough that I have a bunch of hickies to hide, thanks to you?” You say attempting to keep stern, and keeping your voice quiet, but he could see right through your façade.

“I want to see what the games would be...” He says, his words muffled by being said against your neck. “I'm curious to see how you'd charm the mortals' contest. That's all.” He said more clearly now.

You let your stern look slip and come back to a smile, avoiding his face now. 

“I suggest a new drinking game!” Thor brings to the talk, “I want to see how you fail at lifting Mjolnir. If you manage to lift it up, I'll drink all the alcoholic drinks you all are drinking. If you lose, you drink a cup yourself.” He explains, Loki can't help but lay on the couch with an annoyed sigh.

“This pompous bastard will do anything just to be the center of attention. Wanting to spread his 'worthiness' that's made up by Odin's standards.” Loki says.

“I feel like Loki would enjoy the party way more if his brother wasn't here.” Said the nurse, Chloe, that was glued to Thor's side.

“You got it right.” Loki answered, you sat on the couch with him. 

“Don't bring the party down.” You say, “That's not much to your spirits, is it?” you smile knowingly, “You usually are so sociable. Thor's just trying to bring some entertainment.” You take the time he's focused on you to rest your hand on his thigh, his thighs were spreaded apart on the couch.

“For him, yes.”

“But if he fails, then imagine what his face would look like.” You look like you're up to something, Loki snapped his head to look at you, for a moment you thought he truly just stopped and…looked at you.

He gives you a smile and quickly tries to hide it, you both share a look and agree to play. All the heroes go first whilst you and Loki just observe the scenes.

First Clint, then Tony, then Cap. Your eyes darken as you see the way it slightly moved, and Thor's face changed for a millisecond at that, but it did nothing else.

Loki pretended to be disinterested but you could feel his anxiety spiking through your body, almost infecting your own emotions. 

You truly believed you were both weakening each other by staying together. You could make him feel stronger, you could stop some punishments, you were the reason he felt tired, but now, it feels like the humans are showing you something new. 

It wasn't supposed to be this way, it makes your heart sink to your stomach, filling it with dread.

But who cares for now? You can just pretend as you watch them, and worry about such concerns at a later point, until you have to face them again. You turn to look at Loki and wonder if you're being too emotional, or if allowing yourself to drink was a mistake.

“Loki?” Thor calls his brother, offering the hammer. Loki moves in his seat, unquiet, only you knowing of his rushing nervous heartbeats.

“I'm not sure I wish to be part of it,” he gulped, ignoring everyone's eyes. You took his hand in yours, and he pulled it away in a rush.

“If there's anyone in this room you can be certain is unworthy, that person is Loki!” Clint boomed a laughter and made a whole bunch of people laugh with him. 

Humiliation ran through the god's veins in such an uncomfortable amount you could feel it within yourself, or perhaps you're just too close to him by now. And you shouldn't be.

“I want to try next.” You say with a blank face, their laughs slowly dying out. The silence opens space to new sounds of quiet mockery. 

“I'm actually a bit scared now,” said Thor, visibly shivering a little, “I know I've agreed on everyone playing but…demons? Feels like cheating! I'm aware you can cheat anytime.” He said, curiously looking around him seeking some agreement, and everyone was on his side. A poor trembling guy, that was clearly drenched in cold sweat, couldn't stop nodding his head at Thor's statement.

“We said we'd play, right?” You said, “Loki can go after me, as an obligation, or if I fail. Nothing to prove here, and I don't need to cheat.” As likable as you were, Thor had to admit you get scary frighteningly quickly.

“Ok, rules are rules!” He gives you two a tight-lipped smile, not looking very genuine, not only thinking about his uniqueness of being the only one able to lift Mjolnir but also of losing the bet he had made. 

You stand up and get a hold of the hammer, not even needing much effort to lift it up in your hands. Honestly it even surprised yourself.

The room got quiet to cricket noises, only the loud music filling everyone's eardrums. Then suddenly a loud cheering could be heard so loud it could make anyone's ears bleed.

People were clapping, Tony was just still flabbergasted, trying to tell everyone he must have moved it a bit for you. Clint was telling them how it was indeed just a scam and a trick. Thor yelled “Cheater!” very loudly, pointing an accusing finger to you.

And Loki, Loki didn't know if he wanted to pull you into his arms and suffocate you or if his envy would consume him. It was such a mix of emotions you swore you could almost feel the tears coming to your very eyes. 

His hands trembled as if he wanted to grab you by your legs and pull you into his arms and keep you there, but he also was lost in allowing you to have this moment, before his head would get filled with childhood sour traumas of not being good enough, not being worthy.

Other than this sour feeling, he was proud it was you. He would just never admit it.

Thor took a good time open-mouthed in shock and accusing before casually laughing in nervousness, trying to act casual again, saying things like “that probably didn't count”, as he said before, you're a demon, but “for the sake of keeping my word, I'll do the dare,” and asking as much people as possible how much they had to drink —the ones that could remember it, and the ones that could just guess.

Quick equation, and Tony made sure to bring as many glasses of various drinks as he could, even asking others to bring more. Thor wouldn't deny the challenge, but he felt the shame of losing.

Your grip on the hammer made you stop and analyze it for a second. It came from the heart of a dying star, it felt just as cold as one can imagine. Uru metal. You moved it from one hand to the other, the hammer seemed odd in your hands.

“What does it feel like?” Loki asks, and a human probably wouldn't have listened to his question, but you did.

“Quite cold.” You answer. He's silent for a moment.

“That's never what I thought it'd feel like.” He gives a cuffed fake-laugh. You look at him.

“I would offer something but…” Your words traveled as you lost yourself in your thoughts. “I like that you're not worthy to Odin's standards.” You shrug. Look around, everyone's focusing on Thor. You come back to focus on Loki.

You clear your throat and lean closer to his ears, one leg lifting up on the couch for support of your body. He allows himself to touch your thigh, with a certain passion for reminder of what you felt like, he held your dress with his fingers.

“I cheated.” You said, ever so, so quietly, he could wonder if you said the two words telepathically. His eyes sparkled in amusement looking up at you, even if it's against his will, he couldn't avoid it.

He brought his hands up to cup your cheeks and bring your face down until your faces were on the same level, his cold breath now smelled of the just-discovered mead. He touched his fingers on your lips and your eyes fell to look at his. 

And he leaned to kiss you again, different from the first time, now it felt as calm as a wind. Just supposed to happen, like it's all right. You present yourself more so he can slip his tongue further, grabbing your arms now to bring you closer, he seemed to like that a lot.

And of course, with all the lack of privacy you can have in the tower. Clint interrupted with a fake cough.

“I can endure your stay here just no mingling in the couch we're sitting on” He gestures to the couch while he says so.

“We're not mingling,”

“You're making out!” Steve said, “I–It's not…shouldn't be allowed.”

“This is a party, come on, it's not like it's unexpected, I mean look at them,” Nat said and pointed to the two of you. You turn to face Loki again and give him a cat-like smile as you lift yourself off his lap, making him pout.

“Now my lap is cold.” Still pouting.

“Oh no, what a horror.” You jest, still smiling. One hand grabs Mjolnir again, throws it in the air, seeing what it's like. Then the other hand goes to grab a drink and swallow it down in one go.

You can feel the fuzziness but just assume it does nothing to your organism. Choosing to induce in your study and drink a lot more too, everyone was having a blast from ingesting too much alcohol, it surely wouldn't hurt.

Thor gives you a drink he was having, saying it's one that came almost too close to affecting him, or maybe he was already incredibly drunk. You accept it with a fun grin on your face. Loki doesn't comment on your drunk state, he's allowing himself some more mead himself, he trusts your nature of keeping control at all times.

Thor's hand suddenly touches your hips to move your way and Loki's eyes widen and he gasps, funnily to you, standing up and taking his brother's hands off of you. Which makes you smile just so much, his jealousy was amusing you.

“Not her, you're not allowed to touch her.” He says, still too calm for his attitudes, Thor puts his hands up in a sign of defeat.

“I wasn't trying to do anything.”

“Yeah, dude, that's too possessive,” Clint says, staring at you. “And I thought she was going to be the only possessive one.”

“Oh…dear,” You laugh and almost lose your feet, having to keep yourself up. “Dear entities of all Hells help me keep myself up, oooooh no, oh dear...” You lost your composure again, eyes falling shut a bit, watching everything through cluttered eyelashes.

Then you lift yourself up with energy effort, and bring the drink up too, obviously too drunk.

“And I dedicate this one to...” You lift the luminous drink in your hand, traveling your words off a bit, casually becoming the life of the party.

You could feel the stare of possibly three people, their blood rushing to a very noisy rhythm. One of them just mumbled a lot of prayers unstoppingly, clutching his crucifix for dear life. Your mind questioned how his hands didn't burn or mark themselves from grasping so tightly, or maybe it did, and he was okay with letting it bleed for his prayers if it meant they would be answered.

“I dedicate this one to Loki!” You lift the glass higher, trying to ignore the guy bothering you, you just felt something happening, you didn't know what.

Loki held your hand and brought his glass to yours, clinking it and everyone cheered together, then he refrained and happily went to talk with someone else.

“You're…” The guy says, too quiet for anyone to notice but you know he's talking to you, and the music is too loud it's muffling his words to the others. “You're not supposed to be here, creature of Satan.” He spits and points at you.

You give him a false look that resembles a kicked puppy, pouting your lips and then changing your expression to normal again. “Are you going to cry to your God?” You ask just as quiet, trying to keep it just to him. “I'm in the presence of two and I don't see you praying for them.”

“T–T–they're no–t…they're not re–real go–god–gods…” The poor trembling guy couldn't stop stuttering and sobbing from his silent weep, the time spent with enjoyable humans made you momentarily forget how pathetic the humans could truly be. But his prayers were hurting your ears.

“So you think God will save you?” You gloat.

“He always does. If not him, then he'll send his angels.”

It's almost comical how coincidence can be, at the same moment that you're about to complain there was Tony trying to keep the reporters outside and denying them further private information. You soon enough grasped it was about you, or more specifically, you and Loki. Of course.

Reporters, paparazzis, multiple media-related people craved to enter the party and seek a piece of what it is about you and Loki that needs to be talked about. You were unaware, during the entire party, of how much they've been accusing the heroes of supporting a murderer that claims to have the role of a 'god', a being that most of all is supposed to protect others. It's one being they pray to.

And even worse, how they were supporting a blasphemous entity, shaming the image of God. Them, the heroes they trust their lives with, opening their arms to a creature from the underworld and sharing it to the news with a party.

“Tony, how did you not think about this?!” Steve asked in a screaming tone, wanting to bring Tony's attention to him. Pulling his shoulders to face him. “You had to give a parade to our most problematic hosts.”

“You know, that's what I hate so much about you, you pretend to be Mister goody two-shoes and forget that you weren't on the good side either! You didn't even comment about this possibility before when not seeing it happening in front of your eyes.” Tony snapped, pointing at Steve. They had to find every situation to fight?

“Don't you two ever do something else?” You ask quite bored, thoughtlessly playing with the end of your dress.

“You shut up, it's mostly your fault.” He accuses, his tone nears a bite.

“Excuse me?” You cross your arms. Loki —surprisingly — puts himself in front of you.

“I bet you've gotten what you wanted, rockstar,” he says to Loki, “You probably got to fuck her, because now you can't even keep yourself away from her. Look at that.” He chuckles dryly. “Whatever you gain from this outcome, if it's more than getting your dick wet, if it's something harmful, it'll be something you deserve.”

“Quit it, Stark. You're making it worse.” Nat's being the voice of reason.

“My affairs should be of no matter to you, you should be dealing with something else,” Loki says, moving to look at the furious people outside the huge giant window. “You're the head of the public, the people love you, fix this.” He finishes, in a sarcastic tone, moving back to wrap his arms around you.

“Loki,” you call, or likely whispers out. His eyes flicker to you.

“We should enjoy it,” his eyes carried his glint of mischief through the chaos, “we should drink some more.” You were unsure of how many glasses he had broken just from drinking, Thor just the same.

“You're just going to ignore that?” Stark asks.

“It can be our problem tomorrow,” Explains Clint, closing his eyes as he sank down to the carpet.

“Oh he's definitely throwing up on the carpet.” Nat shook her head, “I might be too sober for this.”

Loki took you with him to grab some more drinks, and a blonde man—a blonde hair resembling white, pure moonlight hair, — came from the entrance.

You proceed to scramble a bit on your feet to hide behind Loki, the man looked around the room but you hid, as best your drunken body can.

“What's wrong?” Loki asks genuinely worried now, seeing as you're practically glued to his body.

“Not him.” You say groggily from all the alcohol, damn you inducing the humans and their temporary pleasures. “Not…ah,” Your blood pressure fails you, “is my human body weak? Fuck's sake.” You complain loudly to the air.

“Calm down. I'm here.” He keeps supporting your body, gently touching your scalp to keep you grounded. Giving you a forehead kiss, probably the fault of the alcohol on his system. “Tell me, tell me,” He begs softly.

“My…” You tremble and vomit on the living room's carpet. “Oh, oh, the bloodiest of all Hells. The Devil should just take my body now…. I'm dying of embarrassment.” You put your hand on your temple.

“Darling.” He whispers kindly, and as softly as he can muster to keep you safe. “The humans are way worse, it happens to them all the time. Calm down, please. I can help you,” He lifts your body up and tries to carry you away but you keep trying to get out of his hold. “I'll wash your face for you, I'll do it, I'll help.” He repeats.

The blonde man seeks the crowd, and appears in front of you unexpectedly, “Sister?” He asks.

“Sister?” Loki echoes, as if not believing the man's words. “Is he your brother?”

You could throw up again if your stomach wasn't so empty. You feared you'd only display the gagging sounds, the attempts.

“Two demons?” Someone randomly muttered among the humans. The praying guy smiles gratefully now, kissing his crucifix with bright tears covering his vision.

“Oh, no. I'm an angel.” He gives a bright white smile to the people, and you throw up once again, this time on Loki's shoes.

It's always so fun to write their interactions ♡ I'm happy you like it too!!! ☺️

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter two, check the first chapter here!

(Loki X Female demon!reader)

SUMMARY: Loki was saved by a demon and now the demon girl is attached to him like a cat is attached to catnip.

Is this trickery? Is this Devil lying to Loki to gift him punishment?

You were feeling overwhelmed. You didn't realize teaming yourself up (a thing you had only accepted in your head, you never confirmed it out loud to him) with an alien God would include being so close to human problems.

The problem was: the constant tracking, you could sense it everywhere. You were honestly starting to get quite paranoid. Any stranger staring for too long could be a spy.

The spell you put on both of you remained unspoken among you and Loki, although you suspected he could sense it too.

You were used to getting away from humans and their machines, but you've never once had to deal with the mightiest heroes all together in a constant attempt to find you. Cops were one thing, government was another, but secret organizations and superheroes were something you've never dealt with.

It was both overwhelming and exciting. The adrenaline of running from something new, but also pretty tiring, the silence among you and Loki wasn't helping all that. Plus, it was beginning to get a little awkward the more you walked.

“We should stay somewhere, for a bit.” you suggested, the two of you were beginning to guess you weren't going anywhere in your path, and the day was starting to set.

“You know I have a much better plan: you let me lead our destination, how about that?” Loki said, angrily kicking some rocks with his boots.

“And how will I know you're taking us somewhere safe?”

“Why do you want safety? We're in constant danger no matter what.” He had a point. 

“Well…” That made you still and look away for a little. “Where do you want to go?” 

Loki looked at you sternly as if the answer was most obvious, but as he opened his mouth to speak, he hesitated.

Asgard? Thor would know and they'd be found. What chance would he have if he decided to fight once again to gain Midgard for himself? 

“Do you still want Earth?” You asked. “It's a pretty big ambition, I'll say. I have power and I don't want to dominate this race, the humans they're…too… emotional.” 

“I don't care if they're emotional or not, which I reckon they are.” Loki agreed with you while choosing not to look in your eyes “However… I was born for this, being king. Having a kingdom and ruling it's basically my destined birthright, my glorious purpose.” He said the last three words with disdain, seemingly also lost in thought.

“Do you want to be king?” you looked at him excited. “Why didn't you just say so? I'll make you a kingdom to rule! I can create one myself,”

He looked at you oddly, analyzing your excitement, you weren't expecting this reaction from your statement but you didn't care. “Or maybe you want Asgard instead of Earth? That'll be more difficult, we'd have to get rid of the king they have.”

You didn't look at Loki while speaking and your eyes widened with multiple plans, turning back to finally look at his face. 

“Oh, that's your father isn't it? The king.”

“No, he's not-”

“I recall reading somewhere about the famous sons of Odin. Is he still king? We could get rid of him easily seeing as he's so old,” you mumbled the last sentence a bit to yourself but Loki heard.

“He's not my father.” He said but was still quiet, studying your way of dealing with things. Everything seemed so simple and the idea of 'getting rid of someone' to you carried no guilt.

“What is it?” You frowned in confusion. “Don't you want to?” You look down at your feet, “we don't need to kill him if that's not what you wish, I'll let you make the plan. Do you want to go right now?”

That made Loki go silent for some time to resonate with the options. He recognized this was your way of granting him the choice and giving him some of the freedom he complained about, in a way.

Loki was lost in thoughts of how to use it for his favor of course, with a being as powerful as you seemed to be, why not make use of the fact you're letting him be in control?

Loki didn't know you could perceive his deceitful intentions, you hid a smirk to yourself, watching his expressions.

He sighed and shared a look with you, “We could make a plan but not right now, I don't think we can step in Asgard today.” He concluded.

You watched the trees around you, having an idea. “Do you want me to pick? I could make us a temporary shelter for the night. I'll make it very cozy, for me, of course,” You analyzed the place around you, “You got all that 'the cold doesn't affect me' thing going on so I'll make myself a nice little fireplace to sleep close to.”

“Fireplace? Cozy shelter? I mean, really? Here goes me thinking you were going to keep me hostage on an alien planet I've never heard of.”

You look amused. “Is there an alien planet you haven't been to?” Now you're curious.

“Oh yes, multiples. I traveled a lot as a prince but never got the chance to meet them all. I thought you'd have a vast knowledge in astronomy given you're good at everything, as you said so yourself.” He teased you and you couldn't help but chuckle.

“No… actually, I've never been off Earth.” That's all he needed to know that you wanted to share.

It wasn't a lie, you were a demon and a master in the arts of Chaos. You had the experience of traveling to other dimensions, in which you've seen other gods, angels and creatures of any place. But, technically, this is your reality and you've never had the time to actually transfer yourself personally to space, any realm or planet. 

But he didn't need to know all that.

“Ok so, turn around!” You suddenly exclaimed to the confused god. 

“What? Why?” He asked, and he couldn't fathom why but did turn around.

With his back to you, you made sure he wasn't looking but he could sense your playfulness. “I seriously hope you won't attempt to murder me, it would certainly be very inconvenient. In addition… I'd win because I'm an immortal god, and then I'd need to hide your body-” he kept saying smugly at the end until you shushed him.

He opens his mouth ready to argue as he didn't accept being told to keep quiet, until you allowed him to turn his back again. He was about to do so anyway, with a finger pointed at you ready to give a possible threat.

But he stopped in his tracks and, still open-mouthed, he gasped quietly watching the sudden wooden cabin in front of him.

“Where did that come from?” his finger now pointed to the cabin in an extreme dramatic manner, his body leaning close to you, you couldn't help but laugh. 

“Ta-daaaaa!!” you playfully sang. “Hey, it's the power of magic!” you showed off a bit of the sparkles in your hands by moving your fingers in a weird dance. “What do you think? It's protected by my magic, so we can spend the night.”

Loki was still a bit astounded, and he had a lot of questions. However, looking at the cabin he couldn't help but push the questions aside, it was indeed very tempting, and they were restless. The god couldn't be blamed for he had been captured, rescued and now is running away all in the same day. His suspicions couldn't help but be overly flourished, for he didn't even know the little witch's intentions. 

Although he had a strong doubt witches were able to build cabins out of nothing, out of nowhere. He kept trying to understand but found no answers.

 He decided that maybe a restful night may actually be needed, and it wouldn't hurt, perhaps he could make a plan meanwhile.

They both got inside, and as promised it was the definition of comfort. The light was dimmed but matching the fire coming from the fireplace, making the place look all warm. He wasn't sure the woman knew he, in fact, enjoyed warmth.

“If it's too much for you, we can always clear the fire and I can make a…oh, what's it called?” you wondered for a second, “the thing the humans have…” you snapped your fingers in an attempt to remember the word, and furrowed your eyebrows.

Loki did too, confused and often questioning to himself what kind of being you were, “I haven't spent much time in the modern world but I believe you're talking about air-conditioners?”

“Yes!” you pointed at him excited, “yes, that's it! Do you want it?” he chuckled and took a while to answer you, looking amused.

“No, no. I'm alright, it's actually…nice, comfortable, I presume.” he looked around and then at you again. With a 'thank you' ready to be said, it was on the tip of his tongue ready to be pronounced.

But he couldn't, something inside him made him stop. Something told him he couldn't express that gratitude, it felt wrong to him, so he kept quiet after that.

You nodded, “Oh, it's nothing! I said I'd make it nice for the night!” you moved as if you knew the place, which he supposed was true due to you having brought everything up to existence with your bare hands. He made a mental reminder to maybe ask you in the future how you did that, what magic or spell you used.

Loki had his interdimensional pocket, he could conjure any object out of nowhere , that's for sure. Still, bringing a whole cabin with magic was completely new to him. 

You got some pillows from the upper floor as he explored around the place. He observed as you fluffed out the pillows and delicately placed them in a patterned circle on the floor, a spot in front of the fireplace. 

Grabbing the forgotten blanket that he conjured earlier from where you had left on the couch as you arrived, you made yourself comfortable and wore it around your shoulders once again, making it present like a sort of green cape. He appeared amused at the image, thinking to himself of his own cape — that he was not wearing at the moment.

You patted the rough wooden floor by your side and looked at him. “Come here, man.” you invited.

“Man?” he reaffirmed mischievously, trying to hide the slight offense, “you know I'm a god,” it sounded like a broken record at this point, “it'd do you well to refer to me properly.” 

You quirked an eyebrow. “I'm not afraid of gods, Your Majesty, why must you act so princely now?” you simply said, once again patting the place beside you. He sat down, you shared a look with him before asking. “Maybe you'd like to drink some wine? I could get us some.” 

“I believe you'd drink it too?” he questioned while not so subtly gazing at the mask you're wearing, and touching the area near his chin as a demonstration. “You'd have to take it off, you know.”

You smile under the mask, “yeah, I know. Better not.” you quite liked the mystery, and knowing how frustrated he got for not seeing your full face.

“Why? Are you ugly? Is there an outrageous mystery attached to your face? Because it only fuels my curiosity if there is… or could it be a midgardian sense of insecurity? I assure you, I'm beyond judging you for your appearance, if you're insecure, that is.” 

You know what he was trying to do, “Not gonna' work, Mischief.” you gave him a wink, “I'm not insecure…” for some reason those words sounded weirdly defensive, quieter, even for you, it made you cringe afterwards. 

“I'm not.” you reaffirmed more sternly now. Somehow making him more confused, but he didn't seem scared, he gave you a soft smile.

“I see. Then you're not. It's good to know.” His smile was still present and he held your gaze, “I guess that only leaves me with the belief that you must be frighteningly beautiful.” His voice was low as he said that, it made you doubt the fire's capacity of not making you shiver.

You couldn't grasp your head around why you felt relieved the God of Mischief was not afraid of you, but you were relieved, that was unquestionable, you felt it within every part of yourself. 

“Not like you're going to find out.” you moved a bit further from him, bending your body back and slowly getting up. He still gave the impression of delightment at your obvious embarrassed reaction, you rushed to the kitchen and checked through the cabinets responsible for the variable alcoholic options.

You took a bottle of red wine and awkwardly moved it on your hands, suddenly feeling too self-aware, not used to feeling like this. You placed the drink on top of the glass table and once again shrunk back in place. 

“You can drink if you want, I'm going to bed.” You hurried to the one of the two separate rooms on the top floor, leaving abruptly and making Loki's head fill with more doubts and— as much as he hated to admit—some worry. What if there is a serious explanation as to why you can't reveal yourself? 

And even if Loki wanted to get much into that line of thought he forced himself out and started inking a scheme to discover everything and, part of the plan involved, not caring about your feelings, if it happened to be personal. Loki had to remind himself that he didn't owe you anything, he didn't know why he was making such a huge deal of finding out about what your face looked like.

★

It wasn't often that you slept, it wasn't a much needed thing, but you liked to see it as a kind of treat. You just didn't realize how much of your powers you used today, it just happened that you fell asleep.

Not just the infuriating pain of the sensors you felt coming from around the cabin woke you up, but also someone's hand. At first you thought you might've been dreaming, however, the more some milliseconds passed, the hand was simply unmistakable.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” you exclaimed yet a bit groggily attempting to blink the sleep off your eyes, and also snapping his hands off your face. 

“I used a spell to ensure you'd be sleeping! I was just moving the mask, I just wanted to see…” He was exasperated and trying to explain himself.

“What?! Why would you think saying this makes things better? It is just creepy! AND, I am incredibly powerful, a simple spell doesn't work on me!” Honestly, with the multiple protection charms you've been casting he couldn't guess your powers would block any attempt he'd have of casting anything on you?

“Oh yes, I'm well aware. I just needed to try- Just so I can sleep at least…” 

You sighed and got off the bed, walking downstairs again, having him following you right behind. “Here's the thing…” He started to say.

“No, nope, no,” you massage your temple as you speak and open your eyes to notice something you didn't realize just a few minutes ago, he changed into more comfortable clothes for the night, just like you did. So now you're both ridiculously wearing pajamas.

You didn't mind it that much, you could also see it was somewhere around four in the morning. The sensory noises coming from the protection spell you put around the house now were beginning to grow insufferable. 

“See, I'll be honest, I just don't care,” he opened his arms to show more of himself as he spoke, and you could sense he lied, you don't think he'd be indifferent to your opinion of him, but maybe that's just what you think. “I admit I wanted to see what you look like. I don't understand what's so wrong about that.”

You shake your head once more and turn around to the fridge. The ridiculous all-black pajamas you're wearing are now making you feel very vulnerable, for some reason. You  get some milk out of the fridge and stare at the glass for a second.

“You're such a weird creature. I should've just stayed with the group of freaks, at least I wouldn't be dealing with you.” He said and dropped his arms to his sides in defeat.

You took a moment to think for yourself, the mask now was similar to a defensive shield whether you liked it or not, the mystery was something you could bask on even if momentaneous, even if not long-lasting . You knew he'd eventually see your face, you also knew you didn't plan going anywhere far from him by now. You were stronger than him with your capacities but he carried something you've never felt before, and his magic attracted you to him.

Maybe your actions were becoming a tad bit immature, you sighed tiredly. Watching him as he stared at the ceiling whilst laying on his back on the couch.

You poured the milk in the glass. And took the mask off to lift the glass to your thirsty lips, closing your eyes so you won't see if he's watching you. He is.

You gulp and swallow the liquid quite nervously sensing you're being observed, then put the glass down. There was no big scene, no dramatics, just a quiet moment and your true face, with the mask off.

And his eyes on you, speechless.

Again, with the nervous feeling, you began to grow a bit restless with all the staring. You cleaned your lips with the back of your hand hurriedly, and walked to place the glass in the sink, washing it manually. Doing the action by your own hands would make you, for a few seconds, stop thinking about his eyes on you.

“You're…” he gulped, sticking out his Adam's apple. "Beautiful." He finished quite dumbstruck, still processing your appearance.

You wouldn't say you were the stereotypical image of beauty, but you reckon your human features are always going to be attractive just the way they are. They carry your demonic nature, your demon soul is unmatchable in question of beauty. 

“I don't know why you didn't want me to see you. There's nothing horrific.” He said attempting to remain casual, still looking at you as if mesmerized. You liked it. He cleared his throat.

You turn around to face him, and let your mouth open a little. You can see the change in his microexpressions as soon as he notices, “oh,” He says. “Are those…fangs?” He seemed a bit surprised.

“Yes. Demon ones.”

“...Pardon ?”

To say Loki got scared immediately would be a lie, he was deep-settled in his superiority and massive knowledge on all " monsters " the realms could present. You got a little hurt by the use of the term "monster", and he'd never let his guard falter, he didn't want to act differently but you did notice a difference in his behavior towards you.

You don't know why, but you didn't want him to be afraid of you. It is amusing to feel the fear of others but somehow his fear is not as satisfying now, you were having troubles comprehending why.

After some time, you both spent the rest of the night in the living room in silence, the sun was beginning to set, somewhere around five and a half. Your feet dangling in distraction as you sat on top of the kitchen counter. 

And Loki was near a table on the other corner from you. Funny.  

You were starting to feel your stomach grumble in complaint, you decided to move to the fridge once again to finally eat. Now that you didn't have the mask to hide you everything was easier. 

You grabbed a raw piece of deer meat, the first thing you saw, and pressed your fingertips deep in the meat. Loki was looking at you now instead of the sun setting through the window, his eyebrows raised up, although he just assumed you were checking if the meat was good to be consumed, or in other words, cooked. 

He wasn't expecting you to sniff it and prepare to take a bite straight away.

“Wait! What are you doing?” He exclaimed loudly, causing you to flinch and stop before completing the action, “You can't possibly tell me you're going to eat this raw?” He sounded outraged. 

You were the one confused now, what was the problem with that?

“Do you have a problem with it?” 

“Why, yes! You…” He suddenly stopped and you couldn't decipher him for now, he gave you an odd look, and then shook his head, “you can't eat things raw, why don't you simply cook it?” 

He felt stupid interrupting all of a sudden, knowing you're a demon makes so much sense for your manners and the way you perceive things. He supposed that of course this was natural for you, to kill things, to eat anything in any way, cooked or raw. You wouldn't get sick or throw up by the action, not that he cared if you did.

That didn't mean that it would make him comfortable, the meat was still looking very white, and if he saw you crunching the very apparent bone of the animal he would most likely be the one throwing up in response.

“I don't cook.” You responded quickly, “I don't see the problem with it, makes it tastier when it has the cold touch of recent death.” Your eyes shined at the statement.

You were a very creepy little thing in his eyes. And to put creepy in the statement, he meant it. He rolled his eyes and looked back at the now almost totally visible sun presenting itself.

He turned to you again, you were close to the window, the sunshine was reflecting on you. He thought to himself that all of Hel's creatures are supposed to be magnificent and endearing, you did look like an angel at the moment. Maybe he shouldn't have asked you to take off the mask.

“I can cook,” he replied shortly, making sure not to look you in the eyes, “if you wish. I can show you how.”

The silence grew louder for a moment, you just stared at him, giving a very alien-like expression. Of course, it was wrong for him. The dead texture of the creature in your hands promptly made you feel self-conscious, your hands felt sticky now, dirty unlike his. You didn't know why that bothered you, not knowing why you wanted him to see you in a good light when you were a being of such darkness. 

“...Okay.” You quietly confirmed, he was relieved you accepted. It would make the awkwardness go away, he got the meat from your hands and went to work at the oven, pulling the pans, some ingredients and spices you couldn't identify.

That made you smile a little, he did everything so effortlessly, as if done a million times. You wondered how common it was for him to cook whilst he was raised in a castle, but you felt too embarrassed to ask. Every movement he made was that of royalty, that was how he always presented himself, yet you were in awe to see it was still present in something so simple as this seemed to be.

He might have become aimless at your constant staring, but you didn't mind, you actually enjoyed the tiny discomfort you caused on him.

And he certainly wasn't expecting you to put your head on his shoulders, a bit on your tippy-toes to catch his height. It was clearly an uncomfortable position for you to be in, at least he thought so, and although he didn't complain, his flinching in response was pretty visible.

You were relaxed, you didn't mind your muscles stretching to try and match his stature. You allowed yourself the pleasure of watching someone cook for you.

He hoped you wouldn't notice the awkwardness you left him feeling, but seeing as you didn't move to get away, he himself passed his hands on his shoulders delicately to brush you off him. 

★

Loki's relief at not having to experience watching you eat something raw in front of him didn't last very long, since you grabbed the still hot and recently prepared meat with your bare hands. Complaining with some whiny little 'ouch ouch ouch' and quickly changing the cooked piece to your other hand, scowling at the food in response, as if it horrendously offended you. 

The cutlery was just right in front of you, Loki thought it was so amusing he didn't care to stop. 

Your moment was interrupted by a bright light suddenly breaking through the windows, you hissed as it hit your vision. Loki quickly stepped up and stayed in position for attack, with his hands up in defense.

Your eyes widened when you saw that and you felt the need to help him. However before being able to, your vision faltered and you felt your body weakening until you finally hit the ground. 

If you like it, please leave a comment! ♡

Thank you so much 💖💖💖💖 I'm really really glad you like it, can't wait for you to see the rest 🥹 thank you for your comment!!

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter one! (Weekly updates)

(Loki x Female demon!reader, eventual smut!)

SUMMARY: Loki was saved by a demon and now the demon girl is attached to him like a cat is attached to catnip.

Is this trickery? Is this Devil lying to Loki to gift him punishment?

Warnings: Graphic Depictions of Violence (future chapters), angst, mentions of trauma, emotional manipulation, demonic creatures.

Tags: Hurt Loki, protective Loki, protective reader, grumpy Loki, fluff and angst, Grumpy/Sunshine, hurt/comfort, soft Loki at times (he's touch-starved but emotionally unstable), bubbly reader, (future) demon-sex.

Note: Hello! This is my first time writing for Loki and sharing a story of mine, English is not my first language so please be kind.

Everything has been made with lots of love, and I'll see if I add more tags as the story goes. If you like it, please let me know your thoughts!

“We caught him. We got Loki.” Steve Rogers bragged, spreading the news to the team through the tiny speaker the headphones had.

Some sighed relieved, others—specifically Tony, accompanied by Natasha, hurried to examine the cell he was going to stay at, temporarily, before being sent to receive Asgardian punishment.

Loki didn't seem even slightly defeated at the concept of staying in the cell once again, it's almost as if he's planned it, and with Loki, you could never know. He still had the smugness in his expression, but he lacked his army and scepter, so the Avengers couldn't help but be overly suspicious of his unbothered behavior.

The cell was intrinsically made to protect the external side from whatever— or whoever— was inside, a stronger, hopefully more long-lasting copy of the first that was destroyed before the official New York attack. The concept was created by S.H.I.E.L.D with the support of Stark to provide safety to everyone whenever Hulk decided to come out, and Loki knew it was still that way, but at the moment those were the special occasions in which it can be lent to any dangerous individual. 

But seeing as they had to strengthen the new cell, based on what happened to the first, Loki didn't know what the improvements of this one were.

Anyhow, none of the Avengers expected that a being was rushing to the same spot some of them were, at the same time. You hurried sneakily hoping not to be found, hiding in the shadows to find the local you were informed of.

The shadows moved with you whenever you walked, in the literal sense, and morphing to whatever shape you desired. The silence that your footsteps provided was unfamiliar to human (or enhanced humans, or alien) ears. 

When you arrived at the cell responsible for locking Loki — recently having discovered his name — you hesitated coming closer, seeing that Stark and Romanoff were there first. You chose the option of sticking to your shadows by the corner. 

“Second time you come here, and this time Banner is well-protected and miles away. Should you have a plan for this, we'll lock you again so you can see that you will always lose no matter what you try next.” Tony's voice was loud and clear, giving no room to thinking otherwise, that's what he always sounded like.

His confident tone did not manage to afflict Loki's expression, so if he did feel the impact or had a change of emotions, it was unknown to the two watching his every move.

Natasha kept a serious glare at him, one that'd inspire others to shiver until they even dare question the temperature of the room. She waited patiently to see if Loki would snap and try some escapade at any given moment.

He didn't. 

“I always have a plan, Stark. By now, you should know that. It would make our little encounters way simpler.” His velvety voice was surprisingly smooth and showed a contrast to the silence of the room, impacting them with the sophisticated and kept-together tone. Almost managing to make them shiver. 

At least Tony, not Natasha (she didn't seem to be easily intimidated). Or you, the one that's still in the shadows.

“Well, then you can calculate your plan for as long as you'd like, for as many days as it takes, 'cause you're not getting yourself out of this prison. We made sure of it.” Natasha stated, and Tony quickly nodded in response, glancing at Romanoff and having his eyes come back to Loki.

After that, you watched them leave. 

You could sense every moving thing in the huge room, your powers presented to you the incessant—and quite loud— heartbeat that was coming from Loki's chest. Blame it on yourself for being able to detect that but you silently wondered how they didn't notice.

After some more time spent in silence, you could sense Loki's nervousness increasing, it was palpable, and honestly, the atmosphere was becoming kind of pleasant to you, who decided to wait and analyze the way his emotions were changing.

Fear. Although he seemed to not want to demonstrate that, perhaps also afraid someone might be watching through the cameras.

Was nobody really going to come? 

You realized with disdain that maybe his plan involved counting on a third-party. This time he couldn't possibly understand the patterns of the cell beforehand, he also couldn't appeal to the team's distaste for each other, so a fight like the other time wouldn't be able to be induced.

Maybe he thought Thanos would come for him, seeing as he led the army of Chitauri. Maybe he thought he'd be tracked and they'd come for him again, to finish the mission.

You knew this, you knew everything that involved vulnerability. Humans were somehow unique in this matter, but Gods always carried something special within and most of the times it is related to their godlike trait of specialty. 

You get Zeus as an example: the leader of the Gods on Olympus, will always be scared of failure and being inferior, and when found in situations he sees as disrespectful his anger will always be human-like, his punishments will be tainted by an emotional and human anger. 

This is something special about the Gods we can live with, this is what makes them and their stories interesting to humans, the feelings and flaws. Semblance to humanity.

Their flaws are deeper and carry more pain than humans could possibly experience. The God of Mischief, Tricks and Lies carried a long-time pain and years of trauma for being betrayed and lied to. It was interesting to watch life be ironic and to see the flashback coming to life behind their eyes. 

To be frank, you weren't expecting him to depend on someone else to escape, it's supposed to be common nature for him by now. The distrust, the tricks any time, to be wise in the nature of misleading and manipulation. 

But anyhow, you decided to wait and check if any other noise or heartbeat would make a sound in the room.

It didn't, still just Loki. 

So you approached, still covered, protected from view by your shape-shifting shadows. 

The atmosphere was colder than you had expected once you were in front of the cell, your hands touched the armored glass. Invisible now, abandoning your shadows. You didn't know if the cold was coming from him or if they just kept the air that way. Probably both.

Loki was in the middle of the cell now, facing his bed for the night. 

His thoughts kept betraying his facial expressions, being louder than he allowed his face to show, they were a constant mess of scheming and planning different ways out, a bunch of diverse techniques for trickery with the intent of finding his freedom.

Honestly you were getting a bit of a headache, but you realized he clearly didn't know that to do. You could sense his restricted powers moving through his veins.

You touched the glass with your fingertips first, then, with your fingernails, applying a slight pressure to it. Making Loki violently flinch and turn his body back to the entrance expecting to see one of the Avengers there to taunt him. 

He saw nothing and immediately frowned due to that. Then relaxed, noticing there was nobody there and thinking it might have been something else. You wondered if he could sense you or if he thought it was an illusion.

You decided to make use of the fact he still kept his front to the entrance—where you secretly were— and once again slowly scratched the glass he was being kept in.

Loki visibly flinched once again. 

“Fine, I thought it was nothing at first but I can definitely feel someone here now. Who is it? Who's there?!” He asked out loud to the empty room.

You waited in silence, seeing his fear was quite the spectacle. It's humanly cruel to admit but the fear that comes from Gods are a treat to be felt and experienced. To you. 

You were slightly shocked he could feel your presence there, although it did answer the doubt you had before to know if he could feel your presence or not.

You were tempted to scare him further, so mischievously as you decided to be, you closed your hand to a fist and knocked on the glass. Different areas, at the same time.

He looked around dramatically quick, closed his expression after noticing this was possibly a trick. He got back in place and his eyes dared to look forward— frighteningly exactly where you are—, and crossed his arms, presenting a —also—dramatic stance.

“Very funny, really adorable. I don't enjoy playing with witches, especially ones that won't show themselves, I'll let you know. Take off the spell.”

Really? I thought he liked tricks. You guess fear changes people, you could laugh at his scaredy cat behavior some other time. 

You took off the spell and showed your human form to him, making a mental note of how he seemed to gasp when you appeared out of nowhere. You noticed the cell seemed to restrict his powers although it seemed not to erase it completely, which is a capable downfall for the team of humans, they should've checked this before.

You presented yourself in a full black uniform with a long matching cape covering your shoulders, and your hair was kept down and loosen. The most noticeable detail was the metal mask you kept covering your nose and mouth. Allowing him to stare only at your eyes, not being able to see your full face.

“Loki, Loki of Asgard.” Your voice broke the silence, your eyes seemed to shine a little brighter after pronouncing the words.

He stared at you, his eyes questioning and doubtful, multiple questions running through his mind.

“And who are you? One more of the freaks coming to teach me how to behave in midgardian society? How do you know who I am?”

“Let's humbly say that I'm here to…save you,” he couldn't help but laugh at that.

“And what's that supposed to mean? You were in silence just then for a while, you clearly want something from me, and I want to know what it is. And I wish to know who you are, or maybe…who you're probably working for.”

“One of Thanos' children?” he thought, you care about what that meant. 

You gave him a strange look he could not decipher.

“I work for no one, only myself. You can think of me as an angel, if you want, or if you need it. But I want to help you. Your powers have drawn me to you.”

“No angel would ever assume they feel drawn to greatness or power, I can only believe you may be a witch,” he eyed you up and down again, you noticed he seemed to do it a lot. Like he was constantly trying to understand things about you.

“No, I'm no witch. But I do admire them,” you let your head down a bit, then stare at him. Allowing your hands to try and reach the glass once again.

His eyes widened even before you managed to complete the touch. He thought you were going to scratch it again.

“No, no, don't do that! Stop scratching the glass!”

“Don't worry, I'm merely touching it this time.” you reached the glass and analyzed it, your hands glowing a black flowing matter, your powers, attempting to understand what it was made of and what could be its weakness. “Someone really doesn't want you to come out, it seems. The cell is reinforced by an invisibility spell that's hiding a layer of Adamantium.” 

“I don't know what that is, but the cell wasn't built for me that's for sure.” 

“It's a special metal, possibly the second strongest metal on Earth. Maybe it was built for you, or maybe not. I could sense your powers from miles away. You're more powerful than you think you are, with more experience you could turn a prison of Adamantium into multiple pieces.” 

He seemed to get angrier at what you said. Immediately scowling at you.

“Are you claiming I'm not experienced with magic? What would you know?! I'm over a thousand years of magic experience, I'm pretty sure I can handle anything by now.”

“Then break the cage yourself.” you simply stated. “Do it then.” 

“I can't, you dim-witted creature. As you can see, my magic is restricted.” He gesticulated to the cell around him, crossed his arms and looked at you.

“I know you carry more power than the supreme sorcerer in person. Again, if you had more faith in yourself mayhaps you'd be able to break it and find your way out on your own.” Your eyes wandered to the ground, making it seem like you didn't even care much, turning around slightly as if to go away. 

“And you…you can break it?” he asked after some seconds, lowering his voice. 

You turned back, looking over the whole glass. Your body leaned a bit backwards with you, showing a bit of drama through your movements. 

Then you placed yourself exactly where you were, and straightened your posture to speak to him.

“Yes, yes I can break it for you. I'll help you.” You decided. He seemed overly suspicious of every movement you made.

Placing your hand on the glass you let yourself feel all the tingly numbness that comes with allowing your powers to overcome, then you feel the glass start shattering under your fingertips. The strength of the material was stronger than anything you were used to physically handle daily.

Surprisingly, Loki's hand started glowing a light green color and his eyes closed as if putting the same effort as you into attempting to break the glass, less than he usually would be able to but still trying. His body got closer to the glass, not actually daring to touch it yet.

Your powers together managed to crack the top of his glass cell, this was when the loud warning noise came along, ringing in your ears and making you flinch. 

Loki grew alarmed and his magic was visibly weakening as the noise took over all the place. Seeing as these were extreme measures, you started putting double the effort to break it faster.

“It would be incredibly great if you could just help me again. It was good before, it was working.” You told him to make him pay attention to you once again. “You shouldn't let your emotions get in the way like that, I can sense your desperation from here, it's distracting!” 

He looked at her in disbelief but he put his hands in front of himself again, his powers grew strongly green and the glass cracked more and more. 

“You talk about desperation but I'm not the one that's raising my voice…” He muttered in the middle of everything.

“If you helped me I wouldn't need to!”

“Didn't you say you could do everything by yourself?” 

“I'm just saying in a matter of hurry to get you out, it would be great to have your powers help me break the second most powerful metal on Earth!”

“You should thank the gods that I-”

“Well I don't! I simply DON'T thank the gods,” you said louder than before. He seemed surprised but quickly recomposed himself. “And stop attempting a threat, should the humans arrive I can let myself out easily. Be more grateful.”

“As if! For all I know you must be a witch planning on kidnapping me… But seeing as being with the midgardian costume-show is worse, I don't mind the entertainment of being kidnapped by a…“ He took a pause to look at you, and you raised an eyebrow at him, slightly tilting your head. “Uh…insane, scary witch.” 

You could feel the heat increase and the announcement that there was an escape plan happening kept ringing loudly into the ears of both you. It would be a matter of time until the Avengers could track you and come back to the room. You both turned your heads to the entrance door that was right behind you, nothing yet.

Loki watched as your eyes seemed to go completely black in an instant, hands were getting shakier both yours and Loki's, then in the blink of an eye, the glass smashed in tiny little pieces. 

Loki put his arms in front of his face due to the impact but you didn't, your hands were still glowing with darkness and gray speckles of light as the magic slowly dissolved. One of the multiple pieces of glass crossed your forehead marking a small bleeding cut, that's when you noticed you probably should have had the reaction to protect your body to the glass. You noticed a few tinier pieces made contact with your mask, making a quiet but obvious sound of ripping steel, only a little, but what a shame.

You didn't want Loki to get too suspicious of you so you didn't make it heal faster, you let it bleed a little and it's close to your left eye. 

You watch it with interest, you quite like blood, you like the reminder you can bleed.

Putting your hand to the light wound and taking a bit of the blood on your skin, you let it taint your fingers a little red.

“We should go then.” You stated as a final decision.

You noticed that the moment the glass was destroyed, Loki's eyes seemed to get a bright blue shade for an instant, they even seemed a bit lost, then they went back to the green-grayish tone. 

“Wait, we could–”

You teleported both of your ways out of there, right before the Avengers arrived. 

★

You realized your plan carried no real structure and it upset you immensely. Now you were stuck in an isolated mossed area with an alien God that appeared to be in deep distress.

“You know this is great, where in the all the Nine even are we?” He looked around at that, checking the varied tree species the place had. And turned to look at you in disbelief.

“Are we still in the United States?!” He questioned loudly once again and started walking straight ahead.

“If there wasn't such pressure on us I could have teleported us somewhere nicer. I couldn't let them be too close,” with that you followed right behind him, managing to keep your footsteps steadier to make it seem as if you know what you're doing.

“If you had waited a little before teleporting us I could have gotten the Tesseract back! If we had the Tesseract I'd manage to find somewhere to hide, very far from here… You didn't let me dictate our plan and now look where we are,”

“The Tesseract?” You asked a bit confused, then you slowly nodded as you just remembered seeing something about that. “The bright blue cube the Avengers carried with them? Is it important?” You were curious now.

“Yes, it is property of Asgard. And it should be with me. They took it from me.” He started going faster and you hurried to match his steps. 

“First of all, why? Second of all,” you paused as you tripped on the rocks. “Ugh. Second of all- I definitely should be the one on the front. Let me lead the way.” 

You certainly didn't appreciate feeling inferior.

You ran a little to go and stay in front of him, turning your back to Loki and proceeding to walk first.

The Asgardian behind you was confused by the suddenness of your actions, and stomped his foot seemingly taking your choice as insolence.

“Where are we?! What the Hel is going on?!” 

“I told you I was going to save you. I did, I took you out of that god forsaken cell, I freed you.”

“Freedom would be a solid belief if I could be by myself right now.” 

“Hey. I have been nothing but nice,” you don't know why you were defensive. “And you have yet to mention why the Tesseract should be with you. I said I can do anything, if you convince me, maybe I can bring it to you,” you said firmly and stared right at him.

That made him pause his steps for a while, you were almost near a tunnel. You paused as well.

He blinked, and looked at you before speaking.

“It's the space stone, a stone that allows you to teleport anywhere you want at any given moment. It controls space in time, and I was using it to my benefit for my plans.”

You looked down to the floor deep in thought with that. Keeping quiet for a little.

“You don't need that, you have me.”

He stared at you quietly too, you almost didn't notice how his eyes shined a little greener after your words, looking… lively, or honest.

 “You'd…move us whenever we needed?”

“Yes, of course,” you exclaimed bubbly.

Everything seemed warmer to you, noticing the Tesseract wasn't going to ruin your plans if you lacked it, your powers are useful enough for that. 

He looked at you oddly, then kept walking. Indicating with his hands that you should walk as well, silently not caring anymore if you're first. 

“I wish you would tell me who you are. The only thing I can see other than your eyes is the mask.”

“You wish for me to take off the mask?” You smiled sardonically. “Are you this curious?”

“You did call yourself an angel,” he began. Your eyes turned slightly darker at the mention, but you were looking at the floor, you kept smiling under the mask.

“I did, yes. I am one, somehow,” you lied. 

You know he can see through your lies, he chose not to comment.

The tunnel was right in front of you two now, you both kept walking. It brought nothing but humid ground with water puddles that kept announcing you in the dark, sometime or another you could hear the small noise of a bug.

Overall, it was quite cold. You thought the cold in the cell had been due to keeping the atmosphere that way, but Loki's presence felt as cold as the air around you, literally.

“Are you cold?” You asked. 

“Hm?” He was distracted analyzing his whereabouts. “No, why? Is it cold? I didn't notice.”

You hummed, you were kind of sensitive to the cold so you weren't sure if you were the one on the wrong. Maybe it was just the tunnel.

Either way, you opened your hands spreading all your fingers, absorbing as much warmth as the place could have.

You noticed Loki's fingertips growing immediately the green it gets when he uses his powers, and…oh.

He conjured you a blanket. A dark green one, that looked very soft.

“I'm a gentleman, I can't let you go cold.” he looked at you and waited for you to take it.

Still, you kept your hands growing warmer and warmer, you got both of them together and huddled a tiny speckle of… fire.

You were satisfied with that, but made it a bit bigger. Now you carried a small flame in the air among your fingers, and your entire hands were glowing red. You felt warm enough, the pyrokinesis required the warmth of your entire body. 

You didn't notice Loki's admiration right beside you, his eyes sparkling with the movements of your fingers through the air.

“You can control fire? Impressive,” he said in awe. 

“It's nothing,” your cheeks felt just as warm as your hands, you supposed you could blame it on the pyrokinesis effect. “You can still give me the blanket, put it around me or something,” you moved your shoulders trying to demonstrate.

So he did, he placed it around your shoulders. It wasn't exactly long, good because it wouldn't touch the dirty ground. Or come close to it.

As you two walked the rest of the tunnel, now feeling less cold than before, a green light flowed by your side again. Loki's hand grew a green light to help us see the dark way in front of us, the fire helped already but it's nice that he thought to add to it.

You just assumed he liked feeling useful as much as you.

Maybe you were a creature cursed to desiring greatness for eternity, however, his powers did draw you to him even further. Your eyes brighten as you look at the green surrounding his fingertips. 

He looks at you curiously, eyes changing from his hands to your face back and forth.

Both of you don't say anything. 

★

The 'Avengers' as they have recently been named, decided the world was under a giant threat again seeing as Loki had not only escaped but he did so with the help of an unknown person.

This opened possibilities for a thousand different theories. Maybe the God of Mischief had fans, but it'd be really quick enough for them to plan and manage to save him?

Plus, they knew the 'person' was powerful when checking the cameras, seeing the woman appear out of nowhere, and seeing they teleported together. At first they thought Loki was the responsible one for that, but what if he wasn't? It mainly worried them the fact that humans —if it was what saved him— do not simply have superpowers like that.

It became a S.H.I.E.L.D case the second they discovered.

“What if he has more aliens he brainwashed?” Clint asked at the table. “I don't wanna deal with these aliens any more for today, I've had enough.”

“Considering the fact you were just brainwashed by the guy, I can give you that,” Natasha answered, putting a hand on his shoulder. She looked at him more caringly afterwards when the others weren't paying attention to them. Saying quietly: “Are you okay? Don't you think it's better if you rest for now?”

“I'll have enough time to rest after we get that serial killer slash crazy alien back to the cells. Or better yet, out of this planet.” With that, he looked at the other teammates.

Tony was checking the securities and zooming in on the screens, recording to save every detail of the presented outfit, mask, all the angles of this person, anything he could get.

Thor was relentless, demanding to know any information the humans could grant him with. He didn't understand how it wasn't quicker to locate him.

For him it seemed more like a family missing thing than a mass murderer villain missing, they guessed that after all, Loki was still his brother and Thor still had such a big heart.

“If this being is more powerful than my brother is, I don't think we'll find them in these…” Thor turned and gesticulated to the cameras Stark was studying the scenes from. “What are these again?” He mumbled in a hurry, just wanting to get his point across.

“Cameras.” Steve replied.

“Cameras! Of course,” Thor said again making a dramatic case with his booming voice, “I need to check in Asgard to see if he's not there, maybe the Asgardians even know something…I don't know, I'm not sure.” He kept looking around nervously, and picking on his hands as he spoke.

“Thor, relax. We're going to find him, it's our main mission to get a hold of this freak.” Bruce replied now. “If there's one thing about our group of very strange individuals is that we don't like to fail, we're too arrogant for that.”

“Speak for yourself, I'm far from arrogant.” Tony replied clicking on another screen and bringing it closer to him, the technology making the images clearer.

Steve tries to hide a snort, and Natasha can't help but actually laugh. “Come on now, it's not time for jokes.”

“Yeah, don't make us laugh,” she says.

“Is this amusing to you, Steve?” Tony said. Looking away from the screen. “If you think I'm too arrogant-”

“I have no time for this.” Thor turned around, picking Mjolnir with extreme ease and turning it in the air. “I'll be out for a while. If you find news about my brother don't forget to look up to the sky and scream very loudly the name 'HEIMDALL', please.” He made sure to give a quiet scream to interpretate them screaming to Heimdall.

“And who's that Heimdall guy again?” Clint asked.

“The man that sees it all. The guardian of Asgard. I asked him for news regarding Loki's location, but he seems to find absolutely nothing, it's unbelievable. He said there's strong magic protecting his surroundings, or him in itself.”

“If Loki is on Asgard, make sure to send us a letter or a text message to warn us and proceed be sure to keep him there, forever, no need to bring him back.” Tony said dismissively. “We've got enough trouble as it is.”

“Well, now you're just being rude. I bet Loki didn't mean any real harm with his actions. He wasn't like that before.” Thor replied once again, and then turned to the exit to go outside. “Again, if you find anything of him, make sure to yell to the sky!”

The moment Thor left and they saw the rainbow appear through the window and make quite a loud opening, Natasha looked at them and said:

“So who's going to be the one to take the role of insane and yell at the sky?” She asked with a smile.

“Hopefully no one, his brother might be having a blast with Asgardians chicks in a pool, if they have those there. And everything will go back to normal, we'll have no need to worry,” Tony said.

“Just because that's what you'd been doing if you escaped prison doesn't mean that that's what Loki's doing right now.” Steve argued.

“Who let the popsicle speak again? I don't know about you, but other people are familiar with the concept of having sex-”

“Is this conversation really necessary, Tony?” Steve argued back.

“Well, hopefully Tony's right about not needing to worry and-”

Mary Hill entered the room before Bruce could finish the sentence, “Am I interrupting? I apologize, I hate to be the bringer of bad news…actually, no, I'm alright with that.” She said menancingly. After that, she put a laptop on the table they were meeting at.

Also, putting next to it a bunch of information resources, such as multiple other tablets and laptops containing images that are some blurry and others in perfect quality. One of them even contained an image of a woman, seemingly an ID, but they weren't sure.

“Fury was in contact with other agents that could know anything about the characteristics the unknown person had. They studied the height, the weight, the length of their hair, and other things. We tried to study the precise gender this person has but aren't so sure, so we call it Being, they weren't even sure it's human. Still, they checked the powers, the speed in which the glass was broken, everything they could through the images. Changed the angles and studied for news about it, checking specifically also the mask she wore.”

While she narrated every step of the professionals she opened one of the screens and displayed it to another device to share Fury's screen. That's when he began to talk to them, to tell the story through his side as well.

“The creature, we were looking first for witches or any enhanced human beings such as other possible soldiers like Rogers. We were both relieved and worried to see it wasn't the case, our work couldn't be granted with much, but what we found of it should be enough for now to know what we're working with.”

Hill presented a specific image on screen, one that seemed like the one on the ID, the 'woman' had her eyes wide open seeing as she had to look directly at the camera for the important exam.

The image was black and white, of course. But she had her eyes completely empty, the document was inked with white the part where her eyes should be.

“They checked for occurrences and similar characteristics on other people surrounding the same places. What we found complicated is that the situations in which people disappeared like that and appeared out of nowhere were brought up by different people in different parts of the world.” The images kept moving to present women, men and children, not much, probably just up to eight identities that they could collect from around the whole world. “But what's most interesting is that, none of these people actually exist.”

Fury stated and caused the silence of the room to grow instantly tense. They immediately found that frightening.

“Has Loki really been planning the attack on New York for that long? This must be related to him somehow. When, how-” Clint began and was interrupted by Fury again.

“These people would appear on a certain day and disappear at any moment. It was uncertain, it has no pattern, we're in doubt of our process because we can't seem to be sure just one person could be responsible for this. And we're unsure of Loki's relation to this being, at least any relation before today.”

The pictures presented could vary from news where there would be people morphing out of shadows or coming out of something slimy to become human. They weren't sure these things were related to one another but they carried similarities with the pattern of power presented in the cell earlier.

There were videos of men, women, even animals, morphing into something else. And mainly all of them had to be related to the shadows one time or another, that's all they had, they had to stick to it.

“We believe we're dealing with a shapeshifter, and even worse… We believe it's a demon.”

They're just chilling together 😂😂 too much work to go elsewhere, but I already have things planned for them 👀👀 let's see how it goes.

Poor Loki he's so complex to understand, I don't blame him for feeling afraid and taking harsh actions. And I also like to see him a bit mean 🤭 but I guess demoness understands it too.

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter four, check the chapter three here!

(Loki x Female demon!reader)

Summary of the chapter: You try to observe how the humans act and then proceed to annoy Loki even more. As always.

Loki was at a loss, now enduring the pain that is dealing with his unforgiving thoughts. Lost inside his own mind he questioned what he could do to get away from the superheros, including the demon that got ahold of him and was settled on clinging on to him for life.

He couldn't yet figure why he was so angry, he didn't know if it was the simple interaction you had with his brother that left him feeling this way. His golden brother was so charismatic he could manage to get anything from him, he always did. It would only be a matter of time for you to switch sides and notice how Loki truly was— meant to be alone.

Seeing the way you behaved with the group made him realize you were difficult in the matter of interacting with them, however, that didn't mean it would be impossible for you to adapt. If Fury gets what he wants you'll be nothing but another pawn for Earth's delight, not that Loki minded (that's what he told himself), but he also knew that it was all just a matter of time. In the back of his mind, he knew the lingering feeling of loss he felt was strongly attached to the thought of you becoming another one of them . Because he despised them, that's surely the only reason.

You wouldn't want to be with him for too long, no one did. The Avengers will make you realize that sooner or later, then you'll see how much of an outcast Loki truly is, how he doesn't fit in with any of them nor ever really did anywhere else.

He told himself he wasn't bothered, he just had to keep his distance.

And then you touched his arm bringing his attention to you, “What are you doing here?” He asked, startled. “You were still in the meeting room a few seconds ago.” He briefly looked at the hallway he recently got out of.

You just smirked at the remark and gave him a look as if he doesn't remember a key detail, leaning your body close to him. He rolled his eyes. 

“Why are you following me?”

“You just walked away, I was concerned.” You shrugged.

“Concerned? You?” His eyebrow raised at the imposition.

“Why yes, am I not allowed to be?” You kept your mischievous gaze on him.

“Doesn't seem very honest to me.” He shared the same mischief in the eyes, the one he always has most of the time.“

I wonder why,” You pretend to be curious. “You know I won't leave.” 

He stopped the staring and looked around the futuristic-themed main room. Huffing at the sight as if to underestimate the midgardian's choice in… probably everything. Or this demon is really messing with his abilities to keep his patience. His shoulders drop before he speaks up again.

“You won't leave?” He inquired, “You can leave, anytime, you know that. I bet they wouldn't keep you here, they aren't going after you.” He says softly.

“I know. I just don't want to.” You quietly made your way to sit on the puffy seat next to a window. “We could still run away.” You brought up.

“And where would we go? We'd be found in no time. And the cycle would repeat, you heard what they said.”

“I know, but I could try another spell…”

“They seem prepared to deal with your underworld magic, I don't see us getting any success from this.” He wanted you to get over this and stop trying to prove your worth, moreover he soon kept walking to a room that's supposed to be his for now.

“Is this where we're going to stay?” You arrived far too quickly in the room after him.

“You have to stop teleporting when it's unnecessary.” He jumps when hears your voice but recomposes himself quickly, putting his hands on your arm as you're really close to him. You clearly didn't mind personal space.

“I didn't, I walked,” You lift your pinky finger midair. “I promise.” And gave him an innocent smile, this time he didn't sense any lies.

He just closed his eyes and massaged his temple, turning to his room and just now realizing what you said. “No, no. You have your own room.” He crossed his arms. You could notice the muscles defining his body as he completed the movements. You should probably stop looking when that happens, you gulp looking guilty and look elsewhere.

“No one told me anything about me having my own room.” You whined, “If that were true they would warn me.”

“Then you should go,” He turned your body around and softly pressed his palms on your back as if to induce you to walk away, gesturing the way out, “and solve this issue with them.” Referring to the people that would likely be at the main room by now.

You frowned at him, turning yourself back in a quick motion. For a few seconds you thought if you should say anything as your mind went through your options.

“What?” He asked after your uncharacteristic silent response.

“Nothing… doesn't matter.” You muttered as you decided on a quick plan. “I-I'm…going to talk to them.” 

'Nothing suspicious about that…' Loki was left to think, he only shook his head one more time and decided to leave it behind.

As you left Loki all alone, he took the time to breathe out in relief, locking the door afterwards. He was aware it was useless when it comes to you, nonetheless, one could never be too cautious, he enjoyed his single privacy for while it lasted.

It didn't take too long, when the moon came along so did you, tiptoeing your way into his room, not-so-elegantly. 

“The Avengers said–” You almost stumbled as you stepped in.

“You should knock.” He exclaimed motioning to the door by your side, trying to persist in his harsh posture even after your clumsy display. You just shook your head and made a dismissive movement with your hands.

“The Avengers are convoquing us to…dine. In a friendly manner.” You finished announcing with a smile. “You and me. With them.” You gesticulated your finger back and forth to where he was, and where you were.

The god closed his golden-speckled leather covered book with a hard breath that you couldn't even hide the amusement it gave you. Your lips fought not to curve up more than it would be politely acceptable in response to his frustration. 

“You good?” You asked, blinking at him.

“I wanted to stay alone for a second and you're here despite the lack of invitation.” He accuses.

“Well, yes…about that…” You lifted your finger up. “There just happens to…not be any other room left for me, they weren't planning on adding another treasure to their box, you know.” Loki's eyebrows went up with the implication that you could possibly be a treasure, you just kept your glee very well known. He also knew you were lying.

“What does that mean?” He asked, fearing the answer you'd come up with already.

“They said I could stay around! The room's big enough for two.” You sounded very cheerful, he gave you a curious look, but said nothing. You were prying into the room all ready to present your ideas to future changes, and what you're going to add.

“My stuff is not moving anywhere, if you want to move in make sure to stay very far from whatever is mine.” He said sternly and you turned around with the same intensity as his in your eyes, it wasn't often when you looked seriously annoyed. But you rapidly changed your expression, softening your eyes once again.

“Sure, I'll try and remember that.” Loki just knew something about your reaction felt out of place to him, he tried to keep in mind that being from Hell makes you look weird nevertheless, but there was something about it that was still incredibly off-putting even for him. “They will probably hunt us down if we delay any longer. Shall we go?” 

You didn't know what to expect out of dining with superheros, honestly the experience made you feel like an outsider. You kept fumbling with the cutlery blissfully unaware of the clear expression of boredom you were wearing. However you held the consciousness of how uncomfortable you made the people around you, their stares would be descriptive as suffocating to human eyes.

But you were used to the uneasiness, you just never had to spend so long bearing it. To you, Loki's stare from the other side of the table was the one that burned the most. 

Your plate was filled by the deliciously-scented and recently cooked chicken breast, unconsciously giving you a reminder of the food Loki prepared for you, making the tip of your lips unintentionally curve up without your permission. You wondered if you'd scare them away by saying you prefer it dead , you wondered which sentences would be the limits for their fears.

“You're quite unlucky I'll say.” Clint began, starting serious and then coming closer to mention his next words. “You arrived just the night it's Steve's turn to cook.” He finished with his lips deep in a proud smile.

Thor's hand touched Clint's back as support as he laughed. “Imagine having this bad of a first impression! Oh poor you.” He said with a twinkle in his eyes. “If I had to experience Captain America's food as my first midgardian meal, I'd perish on the spot, death would be a preferable option than coming back!”

“You wouldn't want to defend the humans with this thing!” Hawkeye burst the words out with mirth as his eyes began to tear up. You looked at both of them, feeling very entertained, you always stayed in quite awe watching humans cry out of joy.

“Ok, ok, I see.” Steve took it lightly, coming out of the kitchen and giving a kind smile to the group. “You're already tainting my image in front of this… being.” You could see he was trying to be nice.

“Rogers is one of the only ones here who believes in God.” Bruce explained quietly to you, hesitant.

“Really?” You answered amusedly, looking back at the mighty and heroic American symbol.

“Yeah. He doesn't fully accept the Gods from space here either.” Pointing to both Thor and Loki. “Says there's only one God.” 

“That's because they're more aliens than gods.” Again, Steve explained, ready to put some more chicken from the frying pan to Nat's plate. “I didn't think I'd need to explain, to be honest. It's pretty obvious. Just look at them.” 

“I'm surprised Loki didn't correct him yet.” You joke around.

Loki who had his posture rigidly strict against the chair as he was giving you a death glare, now rolled his eyes at your statement. “I don't need to correct him, he's Steve Rogers, everything, from his heroism to his morals are imprecise. But midgardians think he's an example for his undying sense of justice and serum applied to his veins that make him look like an angel compared to their frail lives.”

“You're one to talk, calling out others for being morally questionable.” You expressed. Loki opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted.

“I see we're starting dinner well.” Stark bumped in, “I enter the room and I see someone putting the Captain in place.”

“Look, Tony…” Steve begins and doesn't finish, instead just turns around with the pan holding the chicken. It made him look like a babysitter or a housekeeper of this team of adults, you could see he was trying his best to be understanding and take everything as a joke. You put your elbows to the table and cross your fingers to rest your head on top, so you can observe them. "Let's just not. Not now.” 

Whilst Tony made his way to sit and prepare his part, everybody began talking about something with one another, changing the topics. Some were forcing themselves to remain casual in their speech and act as if you're not there. Thor tried to make his brother speak more but Loki just seemed lost, and, by all means, a bit tired. 

You could sense he himself seemed impressed by his own lack of energy, although he didn't want to show any sign of weakness, you could see it. Your head tilted to the side as you tried to read him with clarity, until the moment Thor tried to bring up their reason to be on Earth.

“If it happened to you, father would have made an excuse to keep you on Asgard.” Loki snarked his words in a fit.

“I have been banished before, as you remember. And you were on Asgard, you had the throne.” Thor accuses and tries to remain cool about such touchy subjects for both of them.

“The throne?” He chuckled humorlessly. “Don't even mention those times.” He looked pained to remember, “You don't know what I had to do. In my turn, he just keeps me here locked up on this planet.”

“At least he still kept your power. His punishment could be way worse.” The other god seemed sensible in his arguments.

“He didn't even want to see me to make his decision!”

“He doesn't need to–” Thor tried to speak.

“Hey–” Natasha cut your gaze, bringing your attention to her while they're both still discussing. “Come with me.”

She brought you to the kitchen that was only occupied by Steve and his venture at cooking. “Thought you needed an out.” She said, giving you a small smile. Steve tried to ignore you two and focused on his task. 

You could sense they all tried their best not to be too…offensive, with their words.

You just looked at her, you could see she was tormented by grievous memories, and yet somehow she seemed the lightest in welcoming you, incredibly genuine in trying not to be judgemental, you gave her a quizzing look.

“I was asked,” she said looking at Steve, smiling, and then back at you, “to make some smoothies. Thought you might wanna help, if you want.” She offered. “If Fury wants you here, I want to be sure not to stick to your bad side.” She said but seemed unafraid. Then, wandered off to say again. “And…I know what it's like, I just didn't want anyone to feel left out. This team, as chaotic as it is, is still pretty special to me.” She finished giving you a smile that could surpass a lot of…humane feelings unable to be described.

“Will you help?” She pointed to the berries casually, as if you're already part of her considered family.

You looked at the strawberries sitting on the cupboard, they looked unwashed and recently harvested. “Sure…” You affirmed diffidently. Moving to grab some strawberries with your hands, tainting them with their red juice, the texture being new to you. It's not as if you ever had to deal with such a mundane task.

“Perfect! Clean them and put them in this bowl right here.” She placed the bowl near your arm, so you began your small work with a certain detachment. “The ones that are too weak,— you'll notice when you give them a tiny squeeze or when they don't seem red enough— it means that they're rotted. In that case,” She finishes, “you throw them away.”

You blink at her. And then blink to look at the strawberries on your hands. You begin to do as she says whilst keeping an ear to Thor and Loki's conversation in the area just next the kitchen.

The seconds barely pass when you see a vivid green flash coming from this area, and you hear Thor's grunt and small bluish flash following.

The ones that are too weak, they're rotted. Your muscles shake to squeeze the tiny berry. In that case, you throw them away.  

The only place you actually felt moderately calm was when you're not around them, and that finally happened when you settled on Loki's sofa before his arrival. Summoning a dark blanket out of thin air to keep you company for the chilliness of his room.

Loki came in afterwards, not at all surprised to see you're already there. His mood was worse than possible, he actually seemed more agitated after speaking about his father, or maybe it was the fact he had a fight with his brother. Or maybe, all the situations happening today, that in itself is pretty draining.

You noticed he had some bruises and a paleness that you assumed appeared to be a cause of electric shock.

He just tossed his shirt off his body and let it fall somewhere in the room, your eyes round at his offhand act, then you bite your lips shamefully, looking away as he does so. Loki tries to hide his glee, stifling his smile at all costs and looking at you seriously once again. You were beginning to get used to his expression of demand.

“Behave.” He pointed at you.

“You're the God of Mischief, and you want me to behave?” You asked excitedly about the prospect, wishing to misbehave.

“I'll take a shower and I expect you to be on your best behavior around my chambers. That is all.” You reckoned he meant the room with the term 'chambers', you had to be mindful of where he came from.

“A shower?” You lifted an eyebrow, almost making him snort with the unexpectedness of your next words. “May I watch?”

“Tempting, if I didn't know you, I might've even accepted. Your body would probably make up for all your peskiness.” He let his eyes wander to your figure lying on the sofa, trying to snitch further the blanket covering you still looking playful.

You gasped, forging shock and bringing the blankets higher to reach your neck. “You were a gentleman before, at the tunnel…”

“And you can make a bed appear out of nowhere if you want to, no need for deceit.”

“I much prefer to comment on your chivalry.” You sing, “For someone that gave me a blanket when I was cold to suddenly leave me to hurt my delicate muscles on this hard couch.” You dramatically hit the skeleton of the sofa to prove your point, Loki lightheartedly shakes his head at that. “So painful, who would even keep this weapon in the comfort of their place?”  

“The sofa's not mine. That's a problem for you to deal with.” He turns his back and goes to shower, ignoring whatever you could say next.

When he goes to bed, you try to rest, and moreover, snicker to yourself at the moment the hard surface makes itself present once more as you lay. You wait a few minutes, closing your eyes and checking on what Loki's doing. And he's reading. 

You shift tensely on your tiny space, unquiet. Loki thinks to himself “how long does it take for you to drop the act?” and keeps absorbing whatever the pages of his book has to give to him, blocking your huffs and —quite prominent —fake grunts of pain. 

He notices you peek out of the blanket to look at him, then just slips the blanket further on the couch, and moves on your tiptoes to come closer to the bed.

You approach with a suave stance and saccharine charming smile, your hands putting down his book to make him pay attention to you. “Let me sleep here.” Your tone is all soft-spoken and gentle as you give him your best puppy dog eyes.

He lets the book fall and hitches his breath unwillingly as he looks at you. You see his pupils dilating as he struggles to keep from shivering, your heartbeats beating loudly in comparison to the silence from his answer. 

He felt so alive to you at the moment, your hands twitch to touch his chest and feel his rapid breathing beneath your fingertips, you hope your admiration isn't so perceptive. You wondered what you've done to make him so responsive.

This feeling dries your mouth so you lick your lips and bring your right hand up to cup his chin carefully. You could see he was in a fight with himself behind his eyes.

“Are you really a Succubus?” He quivers under your gaze and heaves to keep his hands stuck in place. You straddle his lap on the spur of the moment and he gapes in response, a grin plastered on your face so nefariously you wouldn't think twice before assuming that his words were factual.

“You feel so alive. I've barely even moved.” Your voice was raspy and your smile thrilling regarding the circumstances. The closer you got the more you could feel his blood beating fast-paced under his skin.

He grits his teeth at your statement, not sharing the same amusement as you, and uses his strength to push you off him. Thinking he caught you off guard but you keep your cheerful mood, his attempt at making whatever it is stop only making it all more interesting to you.

“You won't fool me, devil.” He spat with a fury he carried only towards you. 

You trembled in your position due to his comment, his usually-luring voice was low and soaked with denial in the tone of each word, you were still graciously smiling up at him in delight, “Who knew the only thing I had to do is take the first step to share your bed?” You swiftly move to approach his thighs, easily now that he moved position, kneeling to him. “Is that all it takes? Have you desired me since the cabin?” Your eyes darken as you say.

He licks his lips, feeling the lust clouding his mind. “I… I could always make use of your warm body, seeing as your passion won't allow you to leave.” He smiles menancily, allowing his desire to take place. “Demoness, I was starting to think your beauty was a scam and all too useless. Seeing as you wouldn't put it to good use.” He leaned his body against the headboard as he looked down at you, breathing out air thinly through his gritted teeth. The sight of people kneeling for him would forever be his weakness. The power dynamic in the vulnerable performance makes him weak on his knees.

You make your way between his thighs and grip them firmly with your delicate hands, never taking your eyes off him on your allure, seduction certainly wasn't unfamiliar to you.

“Will you let me rest in your bed, with you? If I do you a favor?” You give him another sinful look and voice edges on pleading. “You know, I would be restless in the morning if I were to be kept awake, the pain down my spine as a result of that torturous couch, we wouldn't want that…” Your hot breath neared his clothed hardening erection, you let yourself enjoy the pleasure of having your face in such an intimate part of him. Nuzzling your face gently against his crotch, his rushing blood was deafening to your senses and you were drowning on it.

He grips your hair forcefully pulling you away and bringing your face up to his in one sturdy, although clumsy, move. 

“Do I make you nervous, Loki?” You fluttered your eyelashes as you asked, now face-to-face.

You are smiling like the devil you are while he increases his rough hold on your hair strands, making a ruffling mess under his fingertips, giving you a threatening glare with such a dark gaze that your shivering makes you seem human.

“Cease the act.” His voice is demanding and powerful with his rich accent. 

His jaw is clenched and his breathing unsteady as he locks eyes with you, you were persistent on your teasing and bucked forward his chest to get your body closer to him. Ignoring what he asked of you.

Proceeding to lick his lips as he continued to express his moodiness, catching him off guard, his eyes closing as the cold of your tongue made contact with his face.

His shock is clear and he gapes at you, for a moment you can see the blatant touch-starving man presenting all the vulnerability of finally having someone wishing to touch him. Of having someone touching him.

At first you think he's going to indulge in your touches and continue, but his sudden rage comes like lightning and now he has the full intention of hurting you.  

His grip doesn't relent as he shoves you off him like falling off the spell of a wicked siren luring a jolly sailor to the sea.

His force actually takes you by surprise, he manages to grip your wrists with such strength it would undoubtedly leave marks even on someone like you, you could feel the skin scratching but he has no clue during his wrath. You struggled against his furious dragging, feeling like a monster getting repelled and caught in your deceitfulness. 

He madly drags your body out of his room and pushes you on the floor of the main area. You fell with a hiss, looking up at him and deranged by the audacity, you felt the stinging pain on your scalp and the burn on your wrists. 

“This is where you deserve to sleep.” He said as coldly as one could muster. You tried one last time to reason, even knowing you could reach his chambers in no time no matter how much he tries to keep you away.

“Loki…you can't possibly leave me here.” You smiled forcefully through your rage. “You should know I'm going to enter no matter what you say.” It's as if another mask is falling off as you speak.

“Oh no, little demoness.” He smiles, giving you the same amount of mock-up kindness. Kneeling to reach your height where you now sat. “Try that again and see where that'll lead you. You don't want to mess with me, trust me. I'm not in a good mood.” He warns.

“When are you ever in a good mood?” The cold contact with the floor was making itself very present by now. You were beginning to get impatient. “Let's stop this game, and I'll let you rest.”

“You never cease your games. You are a creature born in addiction.” He cups your face with both his hands and grins cruelly at you. “And I won't be tricked by the devil.” Pressing his nails further in your flesh as he's done and tosses your face aside, leaving you fuming by his disrespect.

Who would have guessed this demon would be so possessive? But I love it though, can't believe she's marking him already as his.

Jealous Loki has my heart, plus this opens a door for his insecurities? 👀

Thank you so much for your comment 💖💖

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter three, check the second chapter here!

(Loki x Female demon!reader)

SUMMARY: Loki was saved by a demon and now the demon girl is attached to him like a cat is attached to catnip.

Is this trickery? Is this Devil lying to Loki to gift him punishment?

It didn't take you too long to realize you're in a prison cell once again, but this time, arrested inside of it. There were some bars by the side of your cell separating you from another area, you frowned and got up as quickly as possible to check.

The first thing you could sense as you awakened was the cold ground beneath your body, you tried to analyze your surroundings slowly and your mind hazed with confusion. Getting involved in all this certainly was a problem. Not that you minded the chaos, you actually find these situations quite appealing, you're just a bit surprised you managed to faint.

Oh, it's just Loki. You're in a giant prison cell with Loki. 

Well, too much for escaping.

You couldn't help but laugh when you realized what's going on. Loki was too distracted before to see that you woke up, and now he presented an incredulous look at your laughter.

“Why are you laughing?” He just looks tired.

“Oh lighten up, we escaped once we can do it again, you know.” You said as if it's nothing.

He sighed tirelessly, “I'm beginning to believe you don't know what you're doing and your only purpose on Earth is to annoy me.”

You smiled but his tired sighing bugged you for some reason, keeping it stalled in your mind, he must be tired, he hasn't slept.  

“Well, maybe,” you kept smiling, and sat down again, putting your hands on your knees to rest your head on top of it. “Yeah, maybe that's it. I guess I'm missing the point too.” You were lost in thought and Loki looked curious at your statement.

“Great help, I see.” His curiosity didn't make his frustration go away, when he woke up the first thing he had to see was Stark's face acting all smugly as if every movement they made was already under his supervision all the time (it wasn't, obviously). The others didn't try to intervene with his bragging although they looked his way, some were annoyed and some others were just getting bored.

He was still glad he didn't see his brother with the rest of them, that would have potentially ruined his day. He couldn't help this anger that filled him for being caught, he recognized you were the one to blame, therefore his anger was screaming to be let out on you.

“I let myself get close to a demon and this happens, obviously, it's fantastic,” He said ironically. “This is all your fault,” He said matter-of-factly. Your frown deepened, you did try to protect the two of you. “And now I'm exactly where I was before, what do you think that feels like? To lose once again.” 

“I tried to help, I don't know why th–”

“Oh you did? You're a demon, the least you could have done was to kill them all or at the very least, not be affected by whatever they used against us, that should be fairly simple to you, AND so would be killing them as you're barely capable of empathy.” He spat quickly, “I'm aware this must be some sort of punishment for me so congratulations, I'm being punished for my crimes, that's the only logical explanation.”

He lowered his head at the end, staring at the floor. And you shook your head anxiously, you didn't know why you were feeling so offended. “That's not true, I don't…” you hesitated continuing, he sounded odd, like he was expressing something he didn't allow to be shown when you were still at the cabin. “I don't…”

Your hands itched to touch the metal bars separating you, to get closer, so you tried, and it literally burned your skin. You violently flinched and hissed in reaction. “Shit, shit, shit!” You cursed, shaking your hand back and forth to make the burning stop. “How did I not see that coming?!”

That seemed to amuse the god on the other side.

“I don't know what they put in there but now it's specifically made to stop you.”

“That's not possible, how would they know?”

“They do know. Somehow, they wouldn't give me much details either.” He shrugged his shoulders dismissively and you rubbed your palms together, casually blowing some air onto your palms to make the sensation lower.

“I hate humans, especially these ones.” You dropped your head and looked around agitated. “I hate them, I hate them, I hate them. And…” You looked up to him once again with wide innocent eyes. “I'm not planning on punishing you.” You sounded so genuine, so convincing.

“A demon is a master of trickery in itself, I admire them, and I admire you for being such a great liar and attempting to lie to me. But I fear I won't fall for your tales, little demoness.” He smirked as he finished, you still seemed outrageously offended at his accusations. “My soul is likely to be damned for eternity.”

“I won't, I won't do anything against you! As you can clearly see!” Your hands trembled as you craved to touch the bars, so your whole body trembled too. You were shaking with frustration at having to say these kinds of words out loud, they sounded embarrassingly clingy and dramatic.  “I haven't done anything.” 

The god blinked a few times in response, doubtful and mistrusting, passing his tongue briefly through his lips before speaking. “Little demoness…” his voice was raspy as he uttered the two godforsaken words and that sparked you with… something close to excitement, if you might put it that way. The nickname was unexpected.

The mix of feelings you were getting were borderline annoying for a being so used to apathy, you once again spared the time to blame the humans and your brief coexistence near them as fault. However the carnal desire wasn't unknown nor unwelcome. 

“I promise, even though my words mean nothing to you, I promise you.” Your eyes got brighter as you expressed, “I don't know why but I don't hate it, everytime you use your powers. I… saw it in a prophecy, you're to be the one to bring Ragnarok, your magic is of such chaos capable of concerning even the greatest of human sorcerers.”

Loki considered your words, it felt good to have someone reassuring his value especially in the arts of magic, something he wasn't very often praised for. He considered you could be lying, but why would you be? He could sense the deviousness that resided within your presence but your actions made you seem like a ray of sunshine came out to the shape of a human. It was intriguing and often led Loki to believe he carried the hand of every situation, until the moment he stopped to question if you have any other intentions.

“I'll be honest when I say I'm not exactly deem on carrying about Midgardian sorcerers right now. Your praise feels meaningless and foolish.” He bickers, making his attempt at letting you down very clear. “You should know that my magic must concern them.”

You could feel his anger still bubbling inside him. You reckoned he must be trying to take everything out on you.

“You know I can still just–”

“Can you stop talking for a second? Or is it so difficult for you?” He suddenly snapped.

“Do not treat me this way…” You warn him, and your look hardens. “You can't do that, I'll talk as much as I want.” you said and you knew you were acting like a brat, you even crossed your arms.

“It's difficult then.” He looked around. “If only you'd stop and realize your mistakes maybe we wouldn't even be here.” He pointed at you.

“Oh why is it only my fault? I…” You put your hands down in defeat, suddenly out of words, you couldn't just say 'I tried to protect us', 'I wanted to be with you', that would be repeating the point, and it'd make you look pathetic.

He stared at your hands when you put them down, and he felt the sides of his lips curve up a little. You felt so frustrated the bars were blocking some things from you, his thoughts were mostly hissing with little unnoteworthy and confusing random thoughts. 

“Your poor little devilish heart must be feeling so confused.” He proclaimed, “Does my magic affect you this deeply?” He shared a look with you that was so intense you stumbled and looked anywhere but his eyes, feeling nervous out of nowhere. 

He chuckled, “Come on, demoness, there's no need to be so coy. Have you really not further questioned your enamored feelings for me? You must be drowning in passion, which makes me question your inhumane veracity. Which type of monster allows themselves to be so vulnerable so easily? Do you still want to keep your lie of being so easily infatuated with me?”

You blinked at him, his attempt at analyzing you just working on boring you. “If that's what you like to think, that's fine for me.”

“Fine? Just that?” He kept his penetrating stare on you, “This is useless.” He relaxed his back against the wall, dropping his gaze, giving up on the intense staring contest from before and then speaking again. “You should start working on that plan of freeing us.” He just roughly brought up. 

You had an indescribable expression on your face now, uneasy because of the sudden change in conversation. You stared at the other side of the cell and pointed for him to look there. “See, I don't need to escape, I'm already free.”

When he turned his gaze to the other— actual free side of the cell, you were there, standing near the main door with your hands touching the entrance. He turned back to see if you were also in the cell with him, to check if this was an illusion… you weren't, you actually escaped.

“Human prison.” You just gave him a tight smile. “I've been to those quite a lot.” 

“You could have just released us this entire time?! And you didn't?” 

“You were insistent in picking up a fight with me, why did you even think I laughed in the first place? This is amateur work, what the humans did.”

“Then free me at once, demon!” He ordered.

“Ah! No, you should be careful, otherwise I won't free you at all. I quite enjoy seeing you all locked up now.” You gave him a very devilish mischievous grin and looked at the exit, you knew what would probably happen, but honestly was quite curious on discovering where it could lead to.

It didn't take too long until you had to face Loki again, as you already expected. You left him in the cell.

“Hi.” You waved at him with both of your handcuffed hands and he just couldn't help but smile.

“You're so stupid, you should've been born a tiny imp instead of a demoness.” He shakes his head incredulously. 

There were agents holding each of your three duplicates, one of them was holding your arm with a clawing intensity to the point of marking your skin a bit, you slowly turned around to see the masked agent, giving him a look so deadly you spent some five seconds wondering if you should kill him or not.

“Take your hands off of me. Now.” You said in a quick breath, the agent complied rudely, pushing you towards Loki.

You kept staring at him now completely flabbergasted. 

“I'll murder him,” you pointed to the agent in the middle of the others, the one that was just holding you. “I'll kill him, I'll break your bones and drink the blood as a gift to the Devil himself.” 

You recognized Loki was probably the only one in the room who knew you weren't so dramatically serious…for now.

“I pay no respect to demons.” He spat shaming on you, as the Avengers entered the room with a guy wearing an eyepatch. Although you didn't know who he was, everybody was surrounding him. The agent's thoughts were filled with passion for his family and images of crosses and crucifixes.

You were now on your side of the cell and your other fake duplicates were being held by two different agents. 

“That's what you deserve for leaving me behind.” Loki said to you, probably wishing to offend you more.

“Yeah, yeah, I'm aware. Whatever.” Moving from one place to another was just making you dizzy and displeased. “Just wanted to have a little fun.” You shrugged.

“Was it fun while it lasted? Exploring this loathsome tower by yourself with your little illusions?”

“You should know better than anyone how fun duplicating can be.” You grinned as you looked at him, he looked right back and fought a smile in response.

Right before any of the people present could interrupt, another one of your duplicates —one they hadn't found before, burst the door open with a muscular blond man following in a hurry right behind. 

You hummed to announce your presence and cleared your throat, “Hey, you guys are never gonna' guess what I just found.” Smiling and pointing to the worried god by your side.

“Ok, so who let that one escape?” The guy with the eyepatch just seemed pissed off and pointed to that duplicate of yourself. “Go and arrest her too! What are you even waiting for?!”

The other you lifted your arms as you already knew announcing yourself would lead to being arrested again, but you didn't mind. 

“I found this man as he literally showed up out of nowhere!” You made a scene dramatically using your hands to represent the sky and a sudden light coming in surprise. “You know what I mean? Then he got all desperate, said he was looking for his brother and all.”

As everyone took a hold of the situation, Bruce burst through the door, panting out of breath. “I…” He lifted his hand up as a sign to wait, “I was the one to call him, I yelled at the sky to call him and the guy wouldn't even wait for me, I had to run here–”

“Loki!” The blond man brightly yelled, shocking the whole crowd of people.

You just sheepishly observe around where you're seated in the cold cell, it's rare those moments where you're surrounded by so many people at once. You took the time to look at Loki, as you've been doing quite a lot, he's like the only piece of familiarity out of the whole room. 

His head is down and his expression is purely blant annoyance. His arms crossed and forehead settled in a frown, he already seemed pretty grumpy most of the time but it's like it multiplied as soon as he heard the blonde man's voice.

“Brother!”

“Is that Thor?” You quietly ask Loki, giving him a side glance. He ignores you. 

“You must delight greatly from this, I'm sure, brother.” Loki spat the last word, presenting a stance from where he was standing in the cell. “To watch me lose one more time, I'm sure father must be feeling exquisite at my failure.”

“Father doesn't take any joy in watching as you commit more crimes–”

“Honestly your agents just aren't so qualified, as it shows.” Stark mumbled as he watched the agents finishing arresting the other you. “They let that one out of our sight, if it weren't for the huge alien falling from the sky once again we wouldn't even know there was another of her around.” Pointing at you. “And now we have to hear some family business.”

“I wasn't expecting to get involved in so many family talks to be honest, it feels personal.” Bruce picked on his hands.

“I can escape as many times I desire.” The original you huffed coldly from the prison cell.

“Oh I'm sure you can, but we want to know why you're here.” Said the eyepatch-man.

“Director Fury–” A dark-haired woman started to say before being interrupted. 

“Agent Hill I'm going to need more background information on the creature.” He stared at you, “doesn't seem to be the Succubus type since our goth alien is still looking peachy which means his soul might be intact.”

“Goth alien?!” Loki exclaimed in disbelief. “Here goes me thinking this day couldn't get any worse...”

“This man knows nothing about me and wants to assume where I lay in the demonic spectrum–” You pointed at Fury.

“Honestly, so do I.” Loki glanced at you for a second to say.

“Ok, that's enough!” The man wearing a blue uniform with red stripes yelled silencing the room, making Loki roll his eyes in response. “Here's the thing…”

You stared at your handcuffed hands in disbelief and proceeded to observe the team with curiosity. They surprisingly seemed more intended in finishing whatever matter they had with Loki before anything else, they knew you could escape any time and yet decided on attempting their best with any anti-demonic entities objects they could find.

For instance: your handcuffs were stupidly and frankly, quite hilariously, bathed in salt. And you were guessing that also probably a bit of holy water, perhaps. They did nothing but itch a little, whatever they put on the prison bars was stronger than this. 

Yet you persevered and kept paying attention to what exactly they were planning on doing to you two.

“Father said your punishment ought to be paid by living among the midgardians. And I'm glad to be saying so Loki, the other option would be to keep you locked away for all of our godly eternity in a cell, to rot in your sins and regrets.” 

“That's…wow.” Romanoff expressed and shook her head. “That would've been an option that deserves consideration, is all I'm saying.” 

“Yeah, he's also always like this. Shakespearian much.” Bruce agreed regarding Thor's speech. 

“I don't care whether he would be miserable or not, now, the daddy dearest wants us to deal with his problem child?! For free?” Tony huffed in annoyance. “And I thought we could have some peace.”

“We have to keep our eyes on him, on both of them.” Fury said, staring at you, in specific. ”We never know what they could be planning, and they're a team.”

You approached your body closer to Loki for some reason, he seemed overly tense so you touched his arm. He didn't make any move to push you away, focusing on their plans too. You noticed he's observant when it comes to unknown situations, just analyzing, typical of a trickster.

“Oh the little demon is about to get protective, think we hit a sore spot mentioning her victim.” Clint said as he paid attention to your movements, you realized he must have seen you getting closer to the god. “Don't worry, no one's taking your boyfriend away.”

You didn't enjoy their mocking. Your lips twitched and you wandered your gaze to their faces, not noticing you were practically clawing at Loki's arm with such strength you would later wonder how he didn't complain.

“Don't work her up, I said not to bother her,” Fury stopped Clint with his warning, “this goes for all of you. I won't repeat myself.” His eyes are studying you.

You didn't shrink under his gaze, if anything you just puffed your chest more and kept your overprotectiveness. 

Loki turned to you with the softest look you've ever seen on him, stopping your tense anxious body when pressing his hands on your belly. “Calm down, little demoness.” He kept his tone light while speaking, and your eyes glazed when looking at him. 

The trickster pretended to think for a few moments and turned to the others. “So we'll be forced to stay?”

“We want the demon to take our side.” The director explained. “We want to have some information that might be necessary to keep you both… safe, here, in the tower.” He hesitated. “We are conscious that you can just run away any time you wish, but we'd just keep looking for you in that case, it'd be a constant game of cat and mouse. With your powers one could never know what to expect, and that's what we work with here.” 

Loki was now —subtly, with just one hand, rubbing his fingertips on your arm in soothing circular motions. His plan wasn't clear to you but you were feeling a lot calmer by the action, maybe that was his plan, to calm you down.

“You'll have to stay either way, but it'd be best if we could understand your nature and maybe cooperate with our rules?”

Your eyes reflected the adrenaline in your heart by your blowing pupils, “I don't follow rules.” 

“Yes, but you're following him.” Stark brought up pointing at Loki again. "Reindeer games, I don't know what you've done but you attracted an obsessed spirit that just won't let you go. We aren't the ones you should be worried about.” He finished with a tight-lipped smile.

“Are you finished?” The dark god just asked. 

“Yeah, do you think he minds it?” Natasha asked, jumping in conversation. “There's an alluring demoness clinging to his arm, and you think he'd be worried?” 

Alluring, your heart fluttered at the woman's simple compliment. The Widow made sure not to look you in the eyes for too long.

“Does she come from Hell?” Bruce quietly bugged from behind Steve.

“You know you can ask her that, she's right here.” Steve spread his hand in front of him, to show where you're at.

“We don't know if she'll stay.” He shrugged. Is that his way of manipulating you to stay? 

“Wouldn't you like to know?” You kept your voice steady and blank to emotions.

Loki just got agitated by the question, “Where else would she even come from? Being a demon, you think she'd come from some common place in this world?” 

“It's not like I've ever seen a demon before!” Bruce quickly defended himself.

“My brother,” Thor jumped in to approach his brother, now that the topic was almost over. “I missed you!” He hurried to hold his brother in a tight embrace that got Loki suddenly bewildered and tried wriggling his way out before Thor could get too happy.

“Let go of me.” He was disgruntled and frantic to get out of the touchy contact. “I can't deal with any sentiments from you, from any of you.” 

You frowned at the interaction, his words seemed to glum the very bright-looking man's mood. Thor's blue eyes quickly diverted to your figure as you were unmoving next to his grumpy brother.

“And this is the figure you're correlating yourself with.” He gave a huge shiny smile to you and your shocked gape was understandable whilst you processed his words. He got a hold of your right hand, lifting it to his lips as a polite greeting. 

“Now… Wait, what? Why would you say it like that?” You chuckled soundlessly, feeling out of place.

“I didn't mean any disrespect, forgive me if you felt uncomfortable.” He hurried to explain as he sensed your discomfort.

This Nordic god, in a matter of height, seemed a bit taller than Loki but his muscles were more defined. A fact that was hard to ignore, seeing as it was quite present right in front of you. However, an important detail is that this god carried no… magic. You couldn't point exactly why the lack of magic running in his veins was evidently presentable to you. 

Regardless, you felt the delicious rushing of rage that comes from Loki's anger. The feeling is overwhelming and just so tainted and ugly, any human would shiver at the intensity of it.

You told them your name aloud. Your voice suddenly mousy was a surprise even to you. You told them the name you use the most, for you carry a lot of titles, but just one real name.

You heard the dark prince mouth your name silently by your side, as if experimenting with the sound to match with his perspective of you.

Loki tried to decipher what your plan was, and then tried to whisk you away, however the asgardian sunshine busied your vision one more time to say his own name: Thor. “I know, I heard them saying it. You're the second son of Odin.”

“Actually, I'm the first. Firstborn.” He didn't seem offended, you just tried to brush it off. All the attention from the humans, adding the powerful enhanced beings, were honestly starting to get to you. You just shrugged, feeling his behavior was unimportant. “Honestly, brother, this is so you. To get together with a demon, a master in trickery, a deceiver by nature, just like you.” He sounded excited to mention.

“Don't. I've had enough.” Loki just dropped any touch he had on you and walked out the door, quickly some agents were hurrying to match his steps to follow him, he didn't pay them any serious attention.

The others just looked around to one another confirming that maybe it was okay to end the matters here.

“Can we expect your cooperation?” Fury brought up, at that moment he didn't even look like a leader from this secret organization, they all looked very similar in emotion when seeing through your eyes. 

You don't give him an answer.

He did! it's always a good start when you cook some food for your recently-found demon <3

I'm loving your reactions 🥰🥰💖

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter two, check the first chapter here!

(Loki X Female demon!reader)

SUMMARY: Loki was saved by a demon and now the demon girl is attached to him like a cat is attached to catnip.

Is this trickery? Is this Devil lying to Loki to gift him punishment?

You were feeling overwhelmed. You didn't realize teaming yourself up (a thing you had only accepted in your head, you never confirmed it out loud to him) with an alien God would include being so close to human problems.

The problem was: the constant tracking, you could sense it everywhere. You were honestly starting to get quite paranoid. Any stranger staring for too long could be a spy.

The spell you put on both of you remained unspoken among you and Loki, although you suspected he could sense it too.

You were used to getting away from humans and their machines, but you've never once had to deal with the mightiest heroes all together in a constant attempt to find you. Cops were one thing, government was another, but secret organizations and superheroes were something you've never dealt with.

It was both overwhelming and exciting. The adrenaline of running from something new, but also pretty tiring, the silence among you and Loki wasn't helping all that. Plus, it was beginning to get a little awkward the more you walked.

“We should stay somewhere, for a bit.” you suggested, the two of you were beginning to guess you weren't going anywhere in your path, and the day was starting to set.

“You know I have a much better plan: you let me lead our destination, how about that?” Loki said, angrily kicking some rocks with his boots.

“And how will I know you're taking us somewhere safe?”

“Why do you want safety? We're in constant danger no matter what.” He had a point. 

“Well…” That made you still and look away for a little. “Where do you want to go?” 

Loki looked at you sternly as if the answer was most obvious, but as he opened his mouth to speak, he hesitated.

Asgard? Thor would know and they'd be found. What chance would he have if he decided to fight once again to gain Midgard for himself? 

“Do you still want Earth?” You asked. “It's a pretty big ambition, I'll say. I have power and I don't want to dominate this race, the humans they're…too… emotional.” 

“I don't care if they're emotional or not, which I reckon they are.” Loki agreed with you while choosing not to look in your eyes “However… I was born for this, being king. Having a kingdom and ruling it's basically my destined birthright, my glorious purpose.” He said the last three words with disdain, seemingly also lost in thought.

“Do you want to be king?” you looked at him excited. “Why didn't you just say so? I'll make you a kingdom to rule! I can create one myself,”

He looked at you oddly, analyzing your excitement, you weren't expecting this reaction from your statement but you didn't care. “Or maybe you want Asgard instead of Earth? That'll be more difficult, we'd have to get rid of the king they have.”

You didn't look at Loki while speaking and your eyes widened with multiple plans, turning back to finally look at his face. 

“Oh, that's your father isn't it? The king.”

“No, he's not-”

“I recall reading somewhere about the famous sons of Odin. Is he still king? We could get rid of him easily seeing as he's so old,” you mumbled the last sentence a bit to yourself but Loki heard.

“He's not my father.” He said but was still quiet, studying your way of dealing with things. Everything seemed so simple and the idea of 'getting rid of someone' to you carried no guilt.

“What is it?” You frowned in confusion. “Don't you want to?” You look down at your feet, “we don't need to kill him if that's not what you wish, I'll let you make the plan. Do you want to go right now?”

That made Loki go silent for some time to resonate with the options. He recognized this was your way of granting him the choice and giving him some of the freedom he complained about, in a way.

Loki was lost in thoughts of how to use it for his favor of course, with a being as powerful as you seemed to be, why not make use of the fact you're letting him be in control?

Loki didn't know you could perceive his deceitful intentions, you hid a smirk to yourself, watching his expressions.

He sighed and shared a look with you, “We could make a plan but not right now, I don't think we can step in Asgard today.” He concluded.

You watched the trees around you, having an idea. “Do you want me to pick? I could make us a temporary shelter for the night. I'll make it very cozy, for me, of course,” You analyzed the place around you, “You got all that 'the cold doesn't affect me' thing going on so I'll make myself a nice little fireplace to sleep close to.”

“Fireplace? Cozy shelter? I mean, really? Here goes me thinking you were going to keep me hostage on an alien planet I've never heard of.”

You look amused. “Is there an alien planet you haven't been to?” Now you're curious.

“Oh yes, multiples. I traveled a lot as a prince but never got the chance to meet them all. I thought you'd have a vast knowledge in astronomy given you're good at everything, as you said so yourself.” He teased you and you couldn't help but chuckle.

“No… actually, I've never been off Earth.” That's all he needed to know that you wanted to share.

It wasn't a lie, you were a demon and a master in the arts of Chaos. You had the experience of traveling to other dimensions, in which you've seen other gods, angels and creatures of any place. But, technically, this is your reality and you've never had the time to actually transfer yourself personally to space, any realm or planet. 

But he didn't need to know all that.

“Ok so, turn around!” You suddenly exclaimed to the confused god. 

“What? Why?” He asked, and he couldn't fathom why but did turn around.

With his back to you, you made sure he wasn't looking but he could sense your playfulness. “I seriously hope you won't attempt to murder me, it would certainly be very inconvenient. In addition… I'd win because I'm an immortal god, and then I'd need to hide your body-” he kept saying smugly at the end until you shushed him.

He opens his mouth ready to argue as he didn't accept being told to keep quiet, until you allowed him to turn his back again. He was about to do so anyway, with a finger pointed at you ready to give a possible threat.

But he stopped in his tracks and, still open-mouthed, he gasped quietly watching the sudden wooden cabin in front of him.

“Where did that come from?” his finger now pointed to the cabin in an extreme dramatic manner, his body leaning close to you, you couldn't help but laugh. 

“Ta-daaaaa!!” you playfully sang. “Hey, it's the power of magic!” you showed off a bit of the sparkles in your hands by moving your fingers in a weird dance. “What do you think? It's protected by my magic, so we can spend the night.”

Loki was still a bit astounded, and he had a lot of questions. However, looking at the cabin he couldn't help but push the questions aside, it was indeed very tempting, and they were restless. The god couldn't be blamed for he had been captured, rescued and now is running away all in the same day. His suspicions couldn't help but be overly flourished, for he didn't even know the little witch's intentions. 

Although he had a strong doubt witches were able to build cabins out of nothing, out of nowhere. He kept trying to understand but found no answers.

 He decided that maybe a restful night may actually be needed, and it wouldn't hurt, perhaps he could make a plan meanwhile.

They both got inside, and as promised it was the definition of comfort. The light was dimmed but matching the fire coming from the fireplace, making the place look all warm. He wasn't sure the woman knew he, in fact, enjoyed warmth.

“If it's too much for you, we can always clear the fire and I can make a…oh, what's it called?” you wondered for a second, “the thing the humans have…” you snapped your fingers in an attempt to remember the word, and furrowed your eyebrows.

Loki did too, confused and often questioning to himself what kind of being you were, “I haven't spent much time in the modern world but I believe you're talking about air-conditioners?”

“Yes!” you pointed at him excited, “yes, that's it! Do you want it?” he chuckled and took a while to answer you, looking amused.

“No, no. I'm alright, it's actually…nice, comfortable, I presume.” he looked around and then at you again. With a 'thank you' ready to be said, it was on the tip of his tongue ready to be pronounced.

But he couldn't, something inside him made him stop. Something told him he couldn't express that gratitude, it felt wrong to him, so he kept quiet after that.

You nodded, “Oh, it's nothing! I said I'd make it nice for the night!” you moved as if you knew the place, which he supposed was true due to you having brought everything up to existence with your bare hands. He made a mental reminder to maybe ask you in the future how you did that, what magic or spell you used.

Loki had his interdimensional pocket, he could conjure any object out of nowhere , that's for sure. Still, bringing a whole cabin with magic was completely new to him. 

You got some pillows from the upper floor as he explored around the place. He observed as you fluffed out the pillows and delicately placed them in a patterned circle on the floor, a spot in front of the fireplace. 

Grabbing the forgotten blanket that he conjured earlier from where you had left on the couch as you arrived, you made yourself comfortable and wore it around your shoulders once again, making it present like a sort of green cape. He appeared amused at the image, thinking to himself of his own cape — that he was not wearing at the moment.

You patted the rough wooden floor by your side and looked at him. “Come here, man.” you invited.

“Man?” he reaffirmed mischievously, trying to hide the slight offense, “you know I'm a god,” it sounded like a broken record at this point, “it'd do you well to refer to me properly.” 

You quirked an eyebrow. “I'm not afraid of gods, Your Majesty, why must you act so princely now?” you simply said, once again patting the place beside you. He sat down, you shared a look with him before asking. “Maybe you'd like to drink some wine? I could get us some.” 

“I believe you'd drink it too?” he questioned while not so subtly gazing at the mask you're wearing, and touching the area near his chin as a demonstration. “You'd have to take it off, you know.”

You smile under the mask, “yeah, I know. Better not.” you quite liked the mystery, and knowing how frustrated he got for not seeing your full face.

“Why? Are you ugly? Is there an outrageous mystery attached to your face? Because it only fuels my curiosity if there is… or could it be a midgardian sense of insecurity? I assure you, I'm beyond judging you for your appearance, if you're insecure, that is.” 

You know what he was trying to do, “Not gonna' work, Mischief.” you gave him a wink, “I'm not insecure…” for some reason those words sounded weirdly defensive, quieter, even for you, it made you cringe afterwards. 

“I'm not.” you reaffirmed more sternly now. Somehow making him more confused, but he didn't seem scared, he gave you a soft smile.

“I see. Then you're not. It's good to know.” His smile was still present and he held your gaze, “I guess that only leaves me with the belief that you must be frighteningly beautiful.” His voice was low as he said that, it made you doubt the fire's capacity of not making you shiver.

You couldn't grasp your head around why you felt relieved the God of Mischief was not afraid of you, but you were relieved, that was unquestionable, you felt it within every part of yourself. 

“Not like you're going to find out.” you moved a bit further from him, bending your body back and slowly getting up. He still gave the impression of delightment at your obvious embarrassed reaction, you rushed to the kitchen and checked through the cabinets responsible for the variable alcoholic options.

You took a bottle of red wine and awkwardly moved it on your hands, suddenly feeling too self-aware, not used to feeling like this. You placed the drink on top of the glass table and once again shrunk back in place. 

“You can drink if you want, I'm going to bed.” You hurried to the one of the two separate rooms on the top floor, leaving abruptly and making Loki's head fill with more doubts and— as much as he hated to admit—some worry. What if there is a serious explanation as to why you can't reveal yourself? 

And even if Loki wanted to get much into that line of thought he forced himself out and started inking a scheme to discover everything and, part of the plan involved, not caring about your feelings, if it happened to be personal. Loki had to remind himself that he didn't owe you anything, he didn't know why he was making such a huge deal of finding out about what your face looked like.

★

It wasn't often that you slept, it wasn't a much needed thing, but you liked to see it as a kind of treat. You just didn't realize how much of your powers you used today, it just happened that you fell asleep.

Not just the infuriating pain of the sensors you felt coming from around the cabin woke you up, but also someone's hand. At first you thought you might've been dreaming, however, the more some milliseconds passed, the hand was simply unmistakable.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” you exclaimed yet a bit groggily attempting to blink the sleep off your eyes, and also snapping his hands off your face. 

“I used a spell to ensure you'd be sleeping! I was just moving the mask, I just wanted to see…” He was exasperated and trying to explain himself.

“What?! Why would you think saying this makes things better? It is just creepy! AND, I am incredibly powerful, a simple spell doesn't work on me!” Honestly, with the multiple protection charms you've been casting he couldn't guess your powers would block any attempt he'd have of casting anything on you?

“Oh yes, I'm well aware. I just needed to try- Just so I can sleep at least…” 

You sighed and got off the bed, walking downstairs again, having him following you right behind. “Here's the thing…” He started to say.

“No, nope, no,” you massage your temple as you speak and open your eyes to notice something you didn't realize just a few minutes ago, he changed into more comfortable clothes for the night, just like you did. So now you're both ridiculously wearing pajamas.

You didn't mind it that much, you could also see it was somewhere around four in the morning. The sensory noises coming from the protection spell you put around the house now were beginning to grow insufferable. 

“See, I'll be honest, I just don't care,” he opened his arms to show more of himself as he spoke, and you could sense he lied, you don't think he'd be indifferent to your opinion of him, but maybe that's just what you think. “I admit I wanted to see what you look like. I don't understand what's so wrong about that.”

You shake your head once more and turn around to the fridge. The ridiculous all-black pajamas you're wearing are now making you feel very vulnerable, for some reason. You  get some milk out of the fridge and stare at the glass for a second.

“You're such a weird creature. I should've just stayed with the group of freaks, at least I wouldn't be dealing with you.” He said and dropped his arms to his sides in defeat.

You took a moment to think for yourself, the mask now was similar to a defensive shield whether you liked it or not, the mystery was something you could bask on even if momentaneous, even if not long-lasting . You knew he'd eventually see your face, you also knew you didn't plan going anywhere far from him by now. You were stronger than him with your capacities but he carried something you've never felt before, and his magic attracted you to him.

Maybe your actions were becoming a tad bit immature, you sighed tiredly. Watching him as he stared at the ceiling whilst laying on his back on the couch.

You poured the milk in the glass. And took the mask off to lift the glass to your thirsty lips, closing your eyes so you won't see if he's watching you. He is.

You gulp and swallow the liquid quite nervously sensing you're being observed, then put the glass down. There was no big scene, no dramatics, just a quiet moment and your true face, with the mask off.

And his eyes on you, speechless.

Again, with the nervous feeling, you began to grow a bit restless with all the staring. You cleaned your lips with the back of your hand hurriedly, and walked to place the glass in the sink, washing it manually. Doing the action by your own hands would make you, for a few seconds, stop thinking about his eyes on you.

“You're…” he gulped, sticking out his Adam's apple. "Beautiful." He finished quite dumbstruck, still processing your appearance.

You wouldn't say you were the stereotypical image of beauty, but you reckon your human features are always going to be attractive just the way they are. They carry your demonic nature, your demon soul is unmatchable in question of beauty. 

“I don't know why you didn't want me to see you. There's nothing horrific.” He said attempting to remain casual, still looking at you as if mesmerized. You liked it. He cleared his throat.

You turn around to face him, and let your mouth open a little. You can see the change in his microexpressions as soon as he notices, “oh,” He says. “Are those…fangs?” He seemed a bit surprised.

“Yes. Demon ones.”

“...Pardon ?”

To say Loki got scared immediately would be a lie, he was deep-settled in his superiority and massive knowledge on all " monsters " the realms could present. You got a little hurt by the use of the term "monster", and he'd never let his guard falter, he didn't want to act differently but you did notice a difference in his behavior towards you.

You don't know why, but you didn't want him to be afraid of you. It is amusing to feel the fear of others but somehow his fear is not as satisfying now, you were having troubles comprehending why.

After some time, you both spent the rest of the night in the living room in silence, the sun was beginning to set, somewhere around five and a half. Your feet dangling in distraction as you sat on top of the kitchen counter. 

And Loki was near a table on the other corner from you. Funny.  

You were starting to feel your stomach grumble in complaint, you decided to move to the fridge once again to finally eat. Now that you didn't have the mask to hide you everything was easier. 

You grabbed a raw piece of deer meat, the first thing you saw, and pressed your fingertips deep in the meat. Loki was looking at you now instead of the sun setting through the window, his eyebrows raised up, although he just assumed you were checking if the meat was good to be consumed, or in other words, cooked. 

He wasn't expecting you to sniff it and prepare to take a bite straight away.

“Wait! What are you doing?” He exclaimed loudly, causing you to flinch and stop before completing the action, “You can't possibly tell me you're going to eat this raw?” He sounded outraged. 

You were the one confused now, what was the problem with that?

“Do you have a problem with it?” 

“Why, yes! You…” He suddenly stopped and you couldn't decipher him for now, he gave you an odd look, and then shook his head, “you can't eat things raw, why don't you simply cook it?” 

He felt stupid interrupting all of a sudden, knowing you're a demon makes so much sense for your manners and the way you perceive things. He supposed that of course this was natural for you, to kill things, to eat anything in any way, cooked or raw. You wouldn't get sick or throw up by the action, not that he cared if you did.

That didn't mean that it would make him comfortable, the meat was still looking very white, and if he saw you crunching the very apparent bone of the animal he would most likely be the one throwing up in response.

“I don't cook.” You responded quickly, “I don't see the problem with it, makes it tastier when it has the cold touch of recent death.” Your eyes shined at the statement.

You were a very creepy little thing in his eyes. And to put creepy in the statement, he meant it. He rolled his eyes and looked back at the now almost totally visible sun presenting itself.

He turned to you again, you were close to the window, the sunshine was reflecting on you. He thought to himself that all of Hel's creatures are supposed to be magnificent and endearing, you did look like an angel at the moment. Maybe he shouldn't have asked you to take off the mask.

“I can cook,” he replied shortly, making sure not to look you in the eyes, “if you wish. I can show you how.”

The silence grew louder for a moment, you just stared at him, giving a very alien-like expression. Of course, it was wrong for him. The dead texture of the creature in your hands promptly made you feel self-conscious, your hands felt sticky now, dirty unlike his. You didn't know why that bothered you, not knowing why you wanted him to see you in a good light when you were a being of such darkness. 

“...Okay.” You quietly confirmed, he was relieved you accepted. It would make the awkwardness go away, he got the meat from your hands and went to work at the oven, pulling the pans, some ingredients and spices you couldn't identify.

That made you smile a little, he did everything so effortlessly, as if done a million times. You wondered how common it was for him to cook whilst he was raised in a castle, but you felt too embarrassed to ask. Every movement he made was that of royalty, that was how he always presented himself, yet you were in awe to see it was still present in something so simple as this seemed to be.

He might have become aimless at your constant staring, but you didn't mind, you actually enjoyed the tiny discomfort you caused on him.

And he certainly wasn't expecting you to put your head on his shoulders, a bit on your tippy-toes to catch his height. It was clearly an uncomfortable position for you to be in, at least he thought so, and although he didn't complain, his flinching in response was pretty visible.

You were relaxed, you didn't mind your muscles stretching to try and match his stature. You allowed yourself the pleasure of watching someone cook for you.

He hoped you wouldn't notice the awkwardness you left him feeling, but seeing as you didn't move to get away, he himself passed his hands on his shoulders delicately to brush you off him. 

★

Loki's relief at not having to experience watching you eat something raw in front of him didn't last very long, since you grabbed the still hot and recently prepared meat with your bare hands. Complaining with some whiny little 'ouch ouch ouch' and quickly changing the cooked piece to your other hand, scowling at the food in response, as if it horrendously offended you. 

The cutlery was just right in front of you, Loki thought it was so amusing he didn't care to stop. 

Your moment was interrupted by a bright light suddenly breaking through the windows, you hissed as it hit your vision. Loki quickly stepped up and stayed in position for attack, with his hands up in defense.

Your eyes widened when you saw that and you felt the need to help him. However before being able to, your vision faltered and you felt your body weakening until you finally hit the ground. 

If you like it, please leave a comment! ♡

Thank you so much!! I'm so glad you like it, I'm passionate about this concept too ❤️

Your comment made me so happy. I've already made five chapters and am writing the next one, hope you like it!!

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter one! (Weekly updates)

(Loki x Female demon!reader, eventual smut!)

SUMMARY: Loki was saved by a demon and now the demon girl is attached to him like a cat is attached to catnip.

Is this trickery? Is this Devil lying to Loki to gift him punishment?

Warnings: Graphic Depictions of Violence (future chapters), angst, mentions of trauma, emotional manipulation, demonic creatures.

Tags: Hurt Loki, protective Loki, protective reader, grumpy Loki, fluff and angst, Grumpy/Sunshine, hurt/comfort, soft Loki at times (he's touch-starved but emotionally unstable), bubbly reader, (future) demon-sex.

Note: Hello! This is my first time writing for Loki and sharing a story of mine, English is not my first language so please be kind.

Everything has been made with lots of love, and I'll see if I add more tags as the story goes. If you like it, please let me know your thoughts!

“We caught him. We got Loki.” Steve Rogers bragged, spreading the news to the team through the tiny speaker the headphones had.

Some sighed relieved, others—specifically Tony, accompanied by Natasha, hurried to examine the cell he was going to stay at, temporarily, before being sent to receive Asgardian punishment.

Loki didn't seem even slightly defeated at the concept of staying in the cell once again, it's almost as if he's planned it, and with Loki, you could never know. He still had the smugness in his expression, but he lacked his army and scepter, so the Avengers couldn't help but be overly suspicious of his unbothered behavior.

The cell was intrinsically made to protect the external side from whatever— or whoever— was inside, a stronger, hopefully more long-lasting copy of the first that was destroyed before the official New York attack. The concept was created by S.H.I.E.L.D with the support of Stark to provide safety to everyone whenever Hulk decided to come out, and Loki knew it was still that way, but at the moment those were the special occasions in which it can be lent to any dangerous individual. 

But seeing as they had to strengthen the new cell, based on what happened to the first, Loki didn't know what the improvements of this one were.

Anyhow, none of the Avengers expected that a being was rushing to the same spot some of them were, at the same time. You hurried sneakily hoping not to be found, hiding in the shadows to find the local you were informed of.

The shadows moved with you whenever you walked, in the literal sense, and morphing to whatever shape you desired. The silence that your footsteps provided was unfamiliar to human (or enhanced humans, or alien) ears. 

When you arrived at the cell responsible for locking Loki — recently having discovered his name — you hesitated coming closer, seeing that Stark and Romanoff were there first. You chose the option of sticking to your shadows by the corner. 

“Second time you come here, and this time Banner is well-protected and miles away. Should you have a plan for this, we'll lock you again so you can see that you will always lose no matter what you try next.” Tony's voice was loud and clear, giving no room to thinking otherwise, that's what he always sounded like.

His confident tone did not manage to afflict Loki's expression, so if he did feel the impact or had a change of emotions, it was unknown to the two watching his every move.

Natasha kept a serious glare at him, one that'd inspire others to shiver until they even dare question the temperature of the room. She waited patiently to see if Loki would snap and try some escapade at any given moment.

He didn't. 

“I always have a plan, Stark. By now, you should know that. It would make our little encounters way simpler.” His velvety voice was surprisingly smooth and showed a contrast to the silence of the room, impacting them with the sophisticated and kept-together tone. Almost managing to make them shiver. 

At least Tony, not Natasha (she didn't seem to be easily intimidated). Or you, the one that's still in the shadows.

“Well, then you can calculate your plan for as long as you'd like, for as many days as it takes, 'cause you're not getting yourself out of this prison. We made sure of it.” Natasha stated, and Tony quickly nodded in response, glancing at Romanoff and having his eyes come back to Loki.

After that, you watched them leave. 

You could sense every moving thing in the huge room, your powers presented to you the incessant—and quite loud— heartbeat that was coming from Loki's chest. Blame it on yourself for being able to detect that but you silently wondered how they didn't notice.

After some more time spent in silence, you could sense Loki's nervousness increasing, it was palpable, and honestly, the atmosphere was becoming kind of pleasant to you, who decided to wait and analyze the way his emotions were changing.

Fear. Although he seemed to not want to demonstrate that, perhaps also afraid someone might be watching through the cameras.

Was nobody really going to come? 

You realized with disdain that maybe his plan involved counting on a third-party. This time he couldn't possibly understand the patterns of the cell beforehand, he also couldn't appeal to the team's distaste for each other, so a fight like the other time wouldn't be able to be induced.

Maybe he thought Thanos would come for him, seeing as he led the army of Chitauri. Maybe he thought he'd be tracked and they'd come for him again, to finish the mission.

You knew this, you knew everything that involved vulnerability. Humans were somehow unique in this matter, but Gods always carried something special within and most of the times it is related to their godlike trait of specialty. 

You get Zeus as an example: the leader of the Gods on Olympus, will always be scared of failure and being inferior, and when found in situations he sees as disrespectful his anger will always be human-like, his punishments will be tainted by an emotional and human anger. 

This is something special about the Gods we can live with, this is what makes them and their stories interesting to humans, the feelings and flaws. Semblance to humanity.

Their flaws are deeper and carry more pain than humans could possibly experience. The God of Mischief, Tricks and Lies carried a long-time pain and years of trauma for being betrayed and lied to. It was interesting to watch life be ironic and to see the flashback coming to life behind their eyes. 

To be frank, you weren't expecting him to depend on someone else to escape, it's supposed to be common nature for him by now. The distrust, the tricks any time, to be wise in the nature of misleading and manipulation. 

But anyhow, you decided to wait and check if any other noise or heartbeat would make a sound in the room.

It didn't, still just Loki. 

So you approached, still covered, protected from view by your shape-shifting shadows. 

The atmosphere was colder than you had expected once you were in front of the cell, your hands touched the armored glass. Invisible now, abandoning your shadows. You didn't know if the cold was coming from him or if they just kept the air that way. Probably both.

Loki was in the middle of the cell now, facing his bed for the night. 

His thoughts kept betraying his facial expressions, being louder than he allowed his face to show, they were a constant mess of scheming and planning different ways out, a bunch of diverse techniques for trickery with the intent of finding his freedom.

Honestly you were getting a bit of a headache, but you realized he clearly didn't know that to do. You could sense his restricted powers moving through his veins.

You touched the glass with your fingertips first, then, with your fingernails, applying a slight pressure to it. Making Loki violently flinch and turn his body back to the entrance expecting to see one of the Avengers there to taunt him. 

He saw nothing and immediately frowned due to that. Then relaxed, noticing there was nobody there and thinking it might have been something else. You wondered if he could sense you or if he thought it was an illusion.

You decided to make use of the fact he still kept his front to the entrance—where you secretly were— and once again slowly scratched the glass he was being kept in.

Loki visibly flinched once again. 

“Fine, I thought it was nothing at first but I can definitely feel someone here now. Who is it? Who's there?!” He asked out loud to the empty room.

You waited in silence, seeing his fear was quite the spectacle. It's humanly cruel to admit but the fear that comes from Gods are a treat to be felt and experienced. To you. 

You were slightly shocked he could feel your presence there, although it did answer the doubt you had before to know if he could feel your presence or not.

You were tempted to scare him further, so mischievously as you decided to be, you closed your hand to a fist and knocked on the glass. Different areas, at the same time.

He looked around dramatically quick, closed his expression after noticing this was possibly a trick. He got back in place and his eyes dared to look forward— frighteningly exactly where you are—, and crossed his arms, presenting a —also—dramatic stance.

“Very funny, really adorable. I don't enjoy playing with witches, especially ones that won't show themselves, I'll let you know. Take off the spell.”

Really? I thought he liked tricks. You guess fear changes people, you could laugh at his scaredy cat behavior some other time. 

You took off the spell and showed your human form to him, making a mental note of how he seemed to gasp when you appeared out of nowhere. You noticed the cell seemed to restrict his powers although it seemed not to erase it completely, which is a capable downfall for the team of humans, they should've checked this before.

You presented yourself in a full black uniform with a long matching cape covering your shoulders, and your hair was kept down and loosen. The most noticeable detail was the metal mask you kept covering your nose and mouth. Allowing him to stare only at your eyes, not being able to see your full face.

“Loki, Loki of Asgard.” Your voice broke the silence, your eyes seemed to shine a little brighter after pronouncing the words.

He stared at you, his eyes questioning and doubtful, multiple questions running through his mind.

“And who are you? One more of the freaks coming to teach me how to behave in midgardian society? How do you know who I am?”

“Let's humbly say that I'm here to…save you,” he couldn't help but laugh at that.

“And what's that supposed to mean? You were in silence just then for a while, you clearly want something from me, and I want to know what it is. And I wish to know who you are, or maybe…who you're probably working for.”

“One of Thanos' children?” he thought, you care about what that meant. 

You gave him a strange look he could not decipher.

“I work for no one, only myself. You can think of me as an angel, if you want, or if you need it. But I want to help you. Your powers have drawn me to you.”

“No angel would ever assume they feel drawn to greatness or power, I can only believe you may be a witch,” he eyed you up and down again, you noticed he seemed to do it a lot. Like he was constantly trying to understand things about you.

“No, I'm no witch. But I do admire them,” you let your head down a bit, then stare at him. Allowing your hands to try and reach the glass once again.

His eyes widened even before you managed to complete the touch. He thought you were going to scratch it again.

“No, no, don't do that! Stop scratching the glass!”

“Don't worry, I'm merely touching it this time.” you reached the glass and analyzed it, your hands glowing a black flowing matter, your powers, attempting to understand what it was made of and what could be its weakness. “Someone really doesn't want you to come out, it seems. The cell is reinforced by an invisibility spell that's hiding a layer of Adamantium.” 

“I don't know what that is, but the cell wasn't built for me that's for sure.” 

“It's a special metal, possibly the second strongest metal on Earth. Maybe it was built for you, or maybe not. I could sense your powers from miles away. You're more powerful than you think you are, with more experience you could turn a prison of Adamantium into multiple pieces.” 

He seemed to get angrier at what you said. Immediately scowling at you.

“Are you claiming I'm not experienced with magic? What would you know?! I'm over a thousand years of magic experience, I'm pretty sure I can handle anything by now.”

“Then break the cage yourself.” you simply stated. “Do it then.” 

“I can't, you dim-witted creature. As you can see, my magic is restricted.” He gesticulated to the cell around him, crossed his arms and looked at you.

“I know you carry more power than the supreme sorcerer in person. Again, if you had more faith in yourself mayhaps you'd be able to break it and find your way out on your own.” Your eyes wandered to the ground, making it seem like you didn't even care much, turning around slightly as if to go away. 

“And you…you can break it?” he asked after some seconds, lowering his voice. 

You turned back, looking over the whole glass. Your body leaned a bit backwards with you, showing a bit of drama through your movements. 

Then you placed yourself exactly where you were, and straightened your posture to speak to him.

“Yes, yes I can break it for you. I'll help you.” You decided. He seemed overly suspicious of every movement you made.

Placing your hand on the glass you let yourself feel all the tingly numbness that comes with allowing your powers to overcome, then you feel the glass start shattering under your fingertips. The strength of the material was stronger than anything you were used to physically handle daily.

Surprisingly, Loki's hand started glowing a light green color and his eyes closed as if putting the same effort as you into attempting to break the glass, less than he usually would be able to but still trying. His body got closer to the glass, not actually daring to touch it yet.

Your powers together managed to crack the top of his glass cell, this was when the loud warning noise came along, ringing in your ears and making you flinch. 

Loki grew alarmed and his magic was visibly weakening as the noise took over all the place. Seeing as these were extreme measures, you started putting double the effort to break it faster.

“It would be incredibly great if you could just help me again. It was good before, it was working.” You told him to make him pay attention to you once again. “You shouldn't let your emotions get in the way like that, I can sense your desperation from here, it's distracting!” 

He looked at her in disbelief but he put his hands in front of himself again, his powers grew strongly green and the glass cracked more and more. 

“You talk about desperation but I'm not the one that's raising my voice…” He muttered in the middle of everything.

“If you helped me I wouldn't need to!”

“Didn't you say you could do everything by yourself?” 

“I'm just saying in a matter of hurry to get you out, it would be great to have your powers help me break the second most powerful metal on Earth!”

“You should thank the gods that I-”

“Well I don't! I simply DON'T thank the gods,” you said louder than before. He seemed surprised but quickly recomposed himself. “And stop attempting a threat, should the humans arrive I can let myself out easily. Be more grateful.”

“As if! For all I know you must be a witch planning on kidnapping me… But seeing as being with the midgardian costume-show is worse, I don't mind the entertainment of being kidnapped by a…“ He took a pause to look at you, and you raised an eyebrow at him, slightly tilting your head. “Uh…insane, scary witch.” 

You could feel the heat increase and the announcement that there was an escape plan happening kept ringing loudly into the ears of both you. It would be a matter of time until the Avengers could track you and come back to the room. You both turned your heads to the entrance door that was right behind you, nothing yet.

Loki watched as your eyes seemed to go completely black in an instant, hands were getting shakier both yours and Loki's, then in the blink of an eye, the glass smashed in tiny little pieces. 

Loki put his arms in front of his face due to the impact but you didn't, your hands were still glowing with darkness and gray speckles of light as the magic slowly dissolved. One of the multiple pieces of glass crossed your forehead marking a small bleeding cut, that's when you noticed you probably should have had the reaction to protect your body to the glass. You noticed a few tinier pieces made contact with your mask, making a quiet but obvious sound of ripping steel, only a little, but what a shame.

You didn't want Loki to get too suspicious of you so you didn't make it heal faster, you let it bleed a little and it's close to your left eye. 

You watch it with interest, you quite like blood, you like the reminder you can bleed.

Putting your hand to the light wound and taking a bit of the blood on your skin, you let it taint your fingers a little red.

“We should go then.” You stated as a final decision.

You noticed that the moment the glass was destroyed, Loki's eyes seemed to get a bright blue shade for an instant, they even seemed a bit lost, then they went back to the green-grayish tone. 

“Wait, we could–”

You teleported both of your ways out of there, right before the Avengers arrived. 

★

You realized your plan carried no real structure and it upset you immensely. Now you were stuck in an isolated mossed area with an alien God that appeared to be in deep distress.

“You know this is great, where in the all the Nine even are we?” He looked around at that, checking the varied tree species the place had. And turned to look at you in disbelief.

“Are we still in the United States?!” He questioned loudly once again and started walking straight ahead.

“If there wasn't such pressure on us I could have teleported us somewhere nicer. I couldn't let them be too close,” with that you followed right behind him, managing to keep your footsteps steadier to make it seem as if you know what you're doing.

“If you had waited a little before teleporting us I could have gotten the Tesseract back! If we had the Tesseract I'd manage to find somewhere to hide, very far from here… You didn't let me dictate our plan and now look where we are,”

“The Tesseract?” You asked a bit confused, then you slowly nodded as you just remembered seeing something about that. “The bright blue cube the Avengers carried with them? Is it important?” You were curious now.

“Yes, it is property of Asgard. And it should be with me. They took it from me.” He started going faster and you hurried to match his steps. 

“First of all, why? Second of all,” you paused as you tripped on the rocks. “Ugh. Second of all- I definitely should be the one on the front. Let me lead the way.” 

You certainly didn't appreciate feeling inferior.

You ran a little to go and stay in front of him, turning your back to Loki and proceeding to walk first.

The Asgardian behind you was confused by the suddenness of your actions, and stomped his foot seemingly taking your choice as insolence.

“Where are we?! What the Hel is going on?!” 

“I told you I was going to save you. I did, I took you out of that god forsaken cell, I freed you.”

“Freedom would be a solid belief if I could be by myself right now.” 

“Hey. I have been nothing but nice,” you don't know why you were defensive. “And you have yet to mention why the Tesseract should be with you. I said I can do anything, if you convince me, maybe I can bring it to you,” you said firmly and stared right at him.

That made him pause his steps for a while, you were almost near a tunnel. You paused as well.

He blinked, and looked at you before speaking.

“It's the space stone, a stone that allows you to teleport anywhere you want at any given moment. It controls space in time, and I was using it to my benefit for my plans.”

You looked down to the floor deep in thought with that. Keeping quiet for a little.

“You don't need that, you have me.”

He stared at you quietly too, you almost didn't notice how his eyes shined a little greener after your words, looking… lively, or honest.

 “You'd…move us whenever we needed?”

“Yes, of course,” you exclaimed bubbly.

Everything seemed warmer to you, noticing the Tesseract wasn't going to ruin your plans if you lacked it, your powers are useful enough for that. 

He looked at you oddly, then kept walking. Indicating with his hands that you should walk as well, silently not caring anymore if you're first. 

“I wish you would tell me who you are. The only thing I can see other than your eyes is the mask.”

“You wish for me to take off the mask?” You smiled sardonically. “Are you this curious?”

“You did call yourself an angel,” he began. Your eyes turned slightly darker at the mention, but you were looking at the floor, you kept smiling under the mask.

“I did, yes. I am one, somehow,” you lied. 

You know he can see through your lies, he chose not to comment.

The tunnel was right in front of you two now, you both kept walking. It brought nothing but humid ground with water puddles that kept announcing you in the dark, sometime or another you could hear the small noise of a bug.

Overall, it was quite cold. You thought the cold in the cell had been due to keeping the atmosphere that way, but Loki's presence felt as cold as the air around you, literally.

“Are you cold?” You asked. 

“Hm?” He was distracted analyzing his whereabouts. “No, why? Is it cold? I didn't notice.”

You hummed, you were kind of sensitive to the cold so you weren't sure if you were the one on the wrong. Maybe it was just the tunnel.

Either way, you opened your hands spreading all your fingers, absorbing as much warmth as the place could have.

You noticed Loki's fingertips growing immediately the green it gets when he uses his powers, and…oh.

He conjured you a blanket. A dark green one, that looked very soft.

“I'm a gentleman, I can't let you go cold.” he looked at you and waited for you to take it.

Still, you kept your hands growing warmer and warmer, you got both of them together and huddled a tiny speckle of… fire.

You were satisfied with that, but made it a bit bigger. Now you carried a small flame in the air among your fingers, and your entire hands were glowing red. You felt warm enough, the pyrokinesis required the warmth of your entire body. 

You didn't notice Loki's admiration right beside you, his eyes sparkling with the movements of your fingers through the air.

“You can control fire? Impressive,” he said in awe. 

“It's nothing,” your cheeks felt just as warm as your hands, you supposed you could blame it on the pyrokinesis effect. “You can still give me the blanket, put it around me or something,” you moved your shoulders trying to demonstrate.

So he did, he placed it around your shoulders. It wasn't exactly long, good because it wouldn't touch the dirty ground. Or come close to it.

As you two walked the rest of the tunnel, now feeling less cold than before, a green light flowed by your side again. Loki's hand grew a green light to help us see the dark way in front of us, the fire helped already but it's nice that he thought to add to it.

You just assumed he liked feeling useful as much as you.

Maybe you were a creature cursed to desiring greatness for eternity, however, his powers did draw you to him even further. Your eyes brighten as you look at the green surrounding his fingertips. 

He looks at you curiously, eyes changing from his hands to your face back and forth.

Both of you don't say anything. 

★

The 'Avengers' as they have recently been named, decided the world was under a giant threat again seeing as Loki had not only escaped but he did so with the help of an unknown person.

This opened possibilities for a thousand different theories. Maybe the God of Mischief had fans, but it'd be really quick enough for them to plan and manage to save him?

Plus, they knew the 'person' was powerful when checking the cameras, seeing the woman appear out of nowhere, and seeing they teleported together. At first they thought Loki was the responsible one for that, but what if he wasn't? It mainly worried them the fact that humans —if it was what saved him— do not simply have superpowers like that.

It became a S.H.I.E.L.D case the second they discovered.

“What if he has more aliens he brainwashed?” Clint asked at the table. “I don't wanna deal with these aliens any more for today, I've had enough.”

“Considering the fact you were just brainwashed by the guy, I can give you that,” Natasha answered, putting a hand on his shoulder. She looked at him more caringly afterwards when the others weren't paying attention to them. Saying quietly: “Are you okay? Don't you think it's better if you rest for now?”

“I'll have enough time to rest after we get that serial killer slash crazy alien back to the cells. Or better yet, out of this planet.” With that, he looked at the other teammates.

Tony was checking the securities and zooming in on the screens, recording to save every detail of the presented outfit, mask, all the angles of this person, anything he could get.

Thor was relentless, demanding to know any information the humans could grant him with. He didn't understand how it wasn't quicker to locate him.

For him it seemed more like a family missing thing than a mass murderer villain missing, they guessed that after all, Loki was still his brother and Thor still had such a big heart.

“If this being is more powerful than my brother is, I don't think we'll find them in these…” Thor turned and gesticulated to the cameras Stark was studying the scenes from. “What are these again?” He mumbled in a hurry, just wanting to get his point across.

“Cameras.” Steve replied.

“Cameras! Of course,” Thor said again making a dramatic case with his booming voice, “I need to check in Asgard to see if he's not there, maybe the Asgardians even know something…I don't know, I'm not sure.” He kept looking around nervously, and picking on his hands as he spoke.

“Thor, relax. We're going to find him, it's our main mission to get a hold of this freak.” Bruce replied now. “If there's one thing about our group of very strange individuals is that we don't like to fail, we're too arrogant for that.”

“Speak for yourself, I'm far from arrogant.” Tony replied clicking on another screen and bringing it closer to him, the technology making the images clearer.

Steve tries to hide a snort, and Natasha can't help but actually laugh. “Come on now, it's not time for jokes.”

“Yeah, don't make us laugh,” she says.

“Is this amusing to you, Steve?” Tony said. Looking away from the screen. “If you think I'm too arrogant-”

“I have no time for this.” Thor turned around, picking Mjolnir with extreme ease and turning it in the air. “I'll be out for a while. If you find news about my brother don't forget to look up to the sky and scream very loudly the name 'HEIMDALL', please.” He made sure to give a quiet scream to interpretate them screaming to Heimdall.

“And who's that Heimdall guy again?” Clint asked.

“The man that sees it all. The guardian of Asgard. I asked him for news regarding Loki's location, but he seems to find absolutely nothing, it's unbelievable. He said there's strong magic protecting his surroundings, or him in itself.”

“If Loki is on Asgard, make sure to send us a letter or a text message to warn us and proceed be sure to keep him there, forever, no need to bring him back.” Tony said dismissively. “We've got enough trouble as it is.”

“Well, now you're just being rude. I bet Loki didn't mean any real harm with his actions. He wasn't like that before.” Thor replied once again, and then turned to the exit to go outside. “Again, if you find anything of him, make sure to yell to the sky!”

The moment Thor left and they saw the rainbow appear through the window and make quite a loud opening, Natasha looked at them and said:

“So who's going to be the one to take the role of insane and yell at the sky?” She asked with a smile.

“Hopefully no one, his brother might be having a blast with Asgardians chicks in a pool, if they have those there. And everything will go back to normal, we'll have no need to worry,” Tony said.

“Just because that's what you'd been doing if you escaped prison doesn't mean that that's what Loki's doing right now.” Steve argued.

“Who let the popsicle speak again? I don't know about you, but other people are familiar with the concept of having sex-”

“Is this conversation really necessary, Tony?” Steve argued back.

“Well, hopefully Tony's right about not needing to worry and-”

Mary Hill entered the room before Bruce could finish the sentence, “Am I interrupting? I apologize, I hate to be the bringer of bad news…actually, no, I'm alright with that.” She said menancingly. After that, she put a laptop on the table they were meeting at.

Also, putting next to it a bunch of information resources, such as multiple other tablets and laptops containing images that are some blurry and others in perfect quality. One of them even contained an image of a woman, seemingly an ID, but they weren't sure.

“Fury was in contact with other agents that could know anything about the characteristics the unknown person had. They studied the height, the weight, the length of their hair, and other things. We tried to study the precise gender this person has but aren't so sure, so we call it Being, they weren't even sure it's human. Still, they checked the powers, the speed in which the glass was broken, everything they could through the images. Changed the angles and studied for news about it, checking specifically also the mask she wore.”

While she narrated every step of the professionals she opened one of the screens and displayed it to another device to share Fury's screen. That's when he began to talk to them, to tell the story through his side as well.

“The creature, we were looking first for witches or any enhanced human beings such as other possible soldiers like Rogers. We were both relieved and worried to see it wasn't the case, our work couldn't be granted with much, but what we found of it should be enough for now to know what we're working with.”

Hill presented a specific image on screen, one that seemed like the one on the ID, the 'woman' had her eyes wide open seeing as she had to look directly at the camera for the important exam.

The image was black and white, of course. But she had her eyes completely empty, the document was inked with white the part where her eyes should be.

“They checked for occurrences and similar characteristics on other people surrounding the same places. What we found complicated is that the situations in which people disappeared like that and appeared out of nowhere were brought up by different people in different parts of the world.” The images kept moving to present women, men and children, not much, probably just up to eight identities that they could collect from around the whole world. “But what's most interesting is that, none of these people actually exist.”

Fury stated and caused the silence of the room to grow instantly tense. They immediately found that frightening.

“Has Loki really been planning the attack on New York for that long? This must be related to him somehow. When, how-” Clint began and was interrupted by Fury again.

“These people would appear on a certain day and disappear at any moment. It was uncertain, it has no pattern, we're in doubt of our process because we can't seem to be sure just one person could be responsible for this. And we're unsure of Loki's relation to this being, at least any relation before today.”

The pictures presented could vary from news where there would be people morphing out of shadows or coming out of something slimy to become human. They weren't sure these things were related to one another but they carried similarities with the pattern of power presented in the cell earlier.

There were videos of men, women, even animals, morphing into something else. And mainly all of them had to be related to the shadows one time or another, that's all they had, they had to stick to it.

“We believe we're dealing with a shapeshifter, and even worse… We believe it's a demon.”

This is so incredibly beautiful 🥹🥹🥹💖

A Crown for a True King

Looking down into your lap, you admired the relaxed figure of the man whose head currently rested within it. He was lost within the confines of a small, leather-bound book, the shade from the over hanging oak tree you currently sat beneath giving enough cover so that he could read comfortably even in the bright early afternoon sun. You smiled to yourself at how at peace he looked; it was as if he was so far removed from reality that nothing bad could touch him and his soft features were so calm as his eyelids lazily blinked while he turned the pages of his book that it made your heart swell to the brim with affection for him.

Loki felt as if he was floating upon a cloud as his soul unburdened itself fully within the confines of your clothed thighs. The crickets and katydids chirped away all around you both, their music swelling with the intensifying rays of the sun only to settle back down as another velvety cloud passed itself overhead. The connected nature of the world captured in this moment made the dark-haired prince feel so very grounded in the moment, as if he could sense how his own body frequency fit into the intricate web of life that surrounded him.

This was bliss, pure and simple, like that slow exhale of breath after a laborious task has come to its completion. As the wind wafted through the long blades of grass, rustling the leaves high above his head and running its invisible fingers through his curled locks, he could not help but smile to himself at the tranquility of it all. How was it always this way with you? It felt as if your very company was enough to fill him with more love than he knew what to do with so that even when you two had these quiet moments together, where no words need be exchanged, they felt more intimate than any conversation ever could. 

You noticed that upturning of the corners of his mouth and immediately it was reflected in your own face, as how could you not find joy in the happiness of a man who never thought he would have a piece of it. This man, who you had seen struggle through more burdens than one soul should ever have to experience in a million lifetimes let alone only one, deserved the world and all its little moments of joy and as long as you still drew breath you swore to give them to him.

As you continued to watch, those long eyelashes of his began to rest against his cheek for longer and longer periods of time and his book began to sag down towards the surface of his chest, a clear indication that he was drifting off into that quiet sleep that only comes when everything is at a complete calm. That is when the idea took hold of you.

Off to your right lay a patch of white yarrow, tumbling around like waves upon the sea with each slight pass of the cool breeze. It struck you as you looked between them and your lap how beautiful would Loki look within them, their brightness in contrast to his dark curls. You knew it would be perfection and so slowly you reached the mere inches over to grab as many as you could hold.

With subtle movements you went to work, twisting and tying them around each other in such a precise way and adding more as you needed. You did your best to not move enough to disturb Loki’s slumber, careful and slow movements meant it would take more time, but here under this crystal blue sky with all your love laying in your embrace, all you had was time.

You followed the remembered steps just as you had done so many springs and summers as a child when the weather was warm and the promise of fairytale adventures loomed all around and before long you produced a large circlet of flowers big enough to fit around Loki’s head. Pausing a moment, you admired your handiwork; it was not perfect, but it was made with all of your silent emotions and that made it more than worthy of him.

Loki still lay snoozing beneath you, not a sound he had made during the entire process as he had no reason to suspect a thing. His chest still heaved up and down in a slow and steady rhythm as you gently wreathed his head in those delicate blossoms and sat still to cherish how radiant something so simple made him appear.

It was only then that the prince began to stir slightly, the feeling of something being placed upon him that had not been there before giving just enough sensation to make him awake. His eyes opened leisurely and the moment he caught you in his sight, he smiled. “Am I dreaming or has an angel come to rest beside me?” Loki whispered sweetly as his hand came to grace the side of your cheek. “No, do not tell me, for if I am still asleep I would rather stay if it means I can gaze upon your face for longer.”

His honeyed words drifted to your ears and you inclined your head down towards Loki’s and placed your lips delicately to rest against his. “How is it you always know the right words to say?” you questioned back as your mouths parted.

“That is simple, love,” he beamed, “when I look at you it is my heart that speaks, not my brain.”

Now it was you that felt as if this were a dream, for who in the natural world would ever speak to you in such a way? Only the one who had taken a piece of your heart to safely lock away inside their own, who looked upon you with as much tenderness as that first meeting no matter how the years seemed to pass, who loved your spirit more than the physical vessel in which it occupied currently could say such heartfelt words.

Lost in your thoughts, you did not notice that Loki had reached his hand towards his forehead and with his fingertips felt the floral garland that you had crowned him with. “And what do we have here, my princess?” he asked as his fingertips continuing their journey around his head.

“I thought you needed a crown,” you said sweetly, picking up one of the unused yarrow at your side and twirling it in your fingers before Loki’s face. “One befitting the true king of my heart.”

There was a pause as Loki took in the raw sentiment of your words. This was not a crown forged of gold and sacrifice, it was not a symbol of conquest won by the blood of the fallen and tainted by it, this was much more rare and wonderful for it could only be won by pure love alone. It was fragile and delicate and only peace could keep it safe, not power. That made it more valuable to him than anything he could ever possess.

“It is the only crown I shall ever want,” he declared, an emotional waiver to his voice. “And I shall wear it with pride.”

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter five, check chapter 6!

(Loki X Female demon!reader)

Chapter's summary: You and Loki get closer despite last night.

It's fair to say Loki suffered the whole night, the nightmares were unstoppable. He should have thought about the possibility of your revenge being far from sweet, you —he assumed it was your fault, at least —tortured him the whole night. He was unable to rest properly.

And you looked him in the eyes by the morning with a guiltless smile as if nothing happened, filled with forged innocence. He attempted to ignore you as best as he could.

Although he should have known better, knowing you're a petulant little demon looking forward to feeding off of his annoyance. Loki had successfully hidden his earlier, prominent eye bags from lack of sleep to cover with a neater disguise.

“Did she manage to eat your soul?” Stark taunted Loki with clear amusement in his voice.

The god rolled his eyes, “Just a bad night.” He blows off the steam of his hot Midgardian beverage they drink first thing in the morning. Giving a temptive drink to experiment and wincing in response. “How do you people even drink this?!” 

You give him a curious look that takes over the joy you were feeling from watching him. Lifting a mug of your own coffee to your lips.

“This is diabolical.” Your eyes closed strongly, flinching from the taste. “It makes me want to vomit!” You said not so dramatically, it may as well be true.

“There's no need to offend coffee, you're just a bunch of aliens,” Stark snapped, everyone could see he wasn't really offended, just looking for means of annoying you two more.

“This is why I always drink my morning tea,” Bruce lifted his tea and took a sip. “It's delicious, and…I have to…stay calm. It really helps.” He shrugged, glancing at the two of you. 

“I think Loki would love this one, considering his European accent and kingliness and–” Tony pointed out and Bruce was shaking his head to him, gesturing to cut the sentence short.

Loki refused to entertain the mortals in their aspects about him, and also, strongly refused to take another sip of the offending coffee.

“I wanna try this one!” You offered your open hands towards the green mug that was filled by tea. 

“No, no,” Bruce refused hesitantly, afraid of your reaction. “This one's mine.” He explained quietly.

“Oh.” You tilted your head but nodded in understanding. 

“Here, girl,” Nat passed you a mug out of nowhere, you weren't paying much attention. You accepted warmly.

“Thank you.” You take a sip of the tea, and you agree that it tastes much better than you expected it to. You licked your lips learning the taste of the drink.

Next thing you do is push the mug towards Loki, startling him with the hurriedness. You see he flinched and you visibly recoiled at that, trying to make yourself smaller and offering him your best kind smile. A silent apology.

“This might be your thing.” You press the part beneath the mug pushing it a bit up in presentation, “Try it! I think the taste is acceptable.”

Anyone else could try to point your powers as responsible for this, but Loki looked a bit convinced, resisting a small fight with himself from your previous reaction, also from the horrible coffee he had just tried. He licked his lips before bringing the mug up to sip.

His eyes seemed softer now, even though he was still tired. 

“It's not as offensive as the other one.” He shook the mug on his hands, and gave you a small smile.

The atmosphere was better than expected from the day before. The Avengers were trying to adapt to the change and were trying to remain accepting as long as there aren't any suspicious occurrences from the both of you.

Over the rest of the day, you tried to induce him to talk to you more, he seemed so friendly during breakfast you just couldn't resist.

“What if we just pretend last night never happened?” You suggested with a smirk.

He smiles at you, “You think this changes anything? I still don't trust you,” He paid his attention to the book again.

“I don't think you trust anyone.” You said looking down, “That's kind of the point in your title, being the god of Lies.” You explained.

“Are you saying I have to be alone?” He amusedly mixed your words. “I know I'm a trickster, but there's no need–”

“If that were the case I'd have to be alone too.” You raised your eyebrow to him and gave him a smile. “No, we can be together.” You playfully punch his arm.

He changed his expression once again to become stern, not admiring the fact you lightly punched him. 

“So…” He says your name, and you remember that you told everyone your real name, “you weren't lying? That's really your name?”

“Yes, it is. And you should use it more than just call me 'demoness' everytime.” You don't miss the opportunity to say, and keep going. “Come on,” Your voice had a singing tone with an equally devilish grin, “I consider you a friend.” 

“A friend?” His eyebrows almost jumped out of his face, he still had to fight not to show his mirth. “Didn't know you tried to bed all your friends.”

“Well, I can justify it by telling you: I don't have many.” You started, still smiling.

“And I can see why.” He moved to the other page of his book, mentally noting he'll need to read the previous one again some other time. 

“Don't be like that.” You were all too happy to say, “As your brother said, we're deceivers by nature!” You closed your fists up in excitement, almost contaging him with your glee. He didn't fight his smile this time, and that made yours wider. “We have to unite! Against those normal…humans. Don't you think?” You grabbed his hand when claiming an union.

“You really try to be manipulative, don't you?” He was looking at you so intensely it almost made you embarrassed. You had to recompose yourself, you were surprised to see his good mood.

You forgot to notice he grew quite used to your clinginess, and didn't try to stop the closure. You also didn't realize his fingers softly learned how yours felt against his. It's been a long time since he experienced touch.

“I try and I can be.” You said petulantly. “And you know it.” You lifted your chin high.

“I said it last night, I won't be tricked by your evilness, your traitorous complexion. It just won't ever work on me…” He said the words whilst you looked up at him in awe looking every bit very puppy-like, to a point he felt he wasn't even describing you as a demon. “Demon, demonic indeed, but I can't deny you're very cute.”

Your smile was beyond elated. “I do love to see your determination,” Trying to get a hold of your sheepish expression, feeling your face warm. “But hey, you did compliment me, I guess that counts to say we're friends at this point.”

“Sure thing, I did compliment you.” He shook his head, cheerful. “Just not sure about the "friend" thing.” He quoted with his fingers.

“No? You prefer something more?” You leaned towards him, as the embodiment of glee itself, batting your eyes at him. Your flirting just non-stopping.

He didn't have time to respond as agent Hill — as you soon learned her name— entered the room and claimed to need you for an obligatory test. Which made you look tremendously puzzled, looking from Loki to her, in question.

“Me? But– why?” You ask as she quickly makes her way to pull you by your arm to lift you up, which you don't appreciate.

“Mandatory examination will be required of your form for a S.H.I.E.L.D study on what we're dealing with, it's been made with every living being in this building, if you don't believe me,” She stopped to grab some files to present to you. “We'll need you both to cooperate.” She looked at Loki looking like she didn't want to get to this part.

“Why him, too?” Your frown deepened. “Thor should be enough representation to discover how Asgardians are.” 

Loki ignored your gaze and looked elsewhere, looking incredibly ashamed all of a sudden. Taking away the comfortable atmosphere you both had built before, that made you feel a pang in your heart, you could feel his discomfort.

This feeling was completely abnormal to you, almost unrecognizable, but you could sense the fragility was human.

“Loki's anatomy is different because he's not Asgardian, he's…something else. I won't remember the name now.” She sighed, clearly just wanting to get her work done. “God, these aliens…” 

“You didn't want to warn me because you're aware I'll deny.” He said affirmingly. Still refusing to look.

“What are you?” You questioned blissfully unaware. The bad discomfort you shared is now being replaced by your curiosity.

“Could you not act like an insolent pest for once?” He snapped. You just tilted your head and gave him a smile. This part of his thoughts was so deeply rooted and refused, you couldn't casually access it with mind-reading. 

“Sure, man…” You tried not to let your smile disappear, your answer made him feel guilty for snapping. But on his behalf, you do behave pretty insolent.

“I have work to do, so, if you will.” She gestured out to move to the examining room. Your face fell at the expectation, you don't enjoy collaborating with whatever their plans are.

“What are these for?” You asked once again, clicking on the screen that was floating in front of you.

“DON'T PLAY WITH THAT!” Tony screamed, “It's very serious! It's not a toy!” He hurried to protect his invention from your senseless tapping.

“How was I supposed to know?” You say, annoyed now, crossing your arms.

“For how long do you live on Earth? Or did you get off the ground of a cemetery like…last week?” He asked, pointing to your face and being ironic.

“Mock me one more time, Stark, I dare you. And the next thing going under the ground will be–” 

“Ok, everything ready. You just need to enter that room. We'll start with an X-ray then we'll move to your dentary tests.” Loki was side-by-side with Maria while she pressed the options on another screen and said the instructions. He curiously leaned trying to see over her shoulder as if trying to understand them better by that. And see the information on the tiny screen on her hands.

“Dentary…?” You said the word very slowly. “What is it about my teeth that needs to be studied?” 

“We need to check your fangs, nothing much, but still required.” Maria stops to glance at Loki and give him a look to scold him off, he just shifts in place ruffling, probably for being caught, and crossing his arms like a spoiled child but trying to still act nonchalant. “Then we'll need a photo for an identity.” 

That makes you think for yourself, live with the humans so mix with the human rules, you guessed. Quickly making something in your mind, and reminding yourself of the times you shape-shifted into other people, never showing your real face before.

You sighed but nodded, the X-ray left you confused by their techniques. 

And then, the dental care was news to you. Their gloves felt too artificial and noisy, it was making you unsteady to participate in their plan. Poor dentist seems terrified of you purposefully biting his finger off. 

The photoshooting came to be a lot easier than what you had in mind, you didn't know if the relief from getting out of the claws of a 'dentist' was enough to make you okay with anything else. Their cameras' flashes were so light and quick it's almost unnoticeable. Then you remembered they work with post-traumatized victims most of the time, it's a necessary tool, and seemed even more necessary during Loki's turn.

“It's good to have a photo of you that's unmasked.” Fury tried to make a light joke. You crossed your arms but nothing that wasn't allowed during the shooting.

“I'm surprised by how calm you are, Loki's not acting so postured, and keeps refusing to give them the photos willingly.” Thor said, entering the room.

You scowled, “Is he okay?” Your timbre was high against your will.

“Don't frown, keep a blank face, it's for a document.” Said the person behind the camera. You don't really care for their name.

“I don't care, if you guys are forcing him–”

“Relax, it's just necessary measures, Loki more than anyone should enjoy the camera's attention.” Stark brought to the conversation, he related to the statement he just said. “At least, I would.” He dramatically tilted his head royally. “Cameraman, if you're done taking pictures of the demon you might get happy to know I'm more than free to appear on the headlines.”

You huffed, bothered. If they don't need you anymore you might as well see how Loki is.

You try to make your way to the other room until Thor blocks the way, oblivious to your intentions, just looking all too happy to talk to you about his first ever time having to be their model for Asgardian identity. He gives you a warm smile, beginning to wander off and start talking about how different humans are from his people, which you attempt to politely figure out a manner to make sure you're not being rude. 

You begin politely nodding your head and trying to gaze off his shoulder, lifting yourself a bit on your feet to try and see something. You fail and sigh defeated.

Meanwhile, Loki watches as you and his brother from what he thought was you two getting along way more. From this perspective, it comes as obvious to him that you're warming up quickly to the team, warming up just very well. He doesn't know how to muddle down this saddened emotion but he for sure won't just stand as you get too friendly with his brother.

Friend, friend, friend thing. Bullshit. It was all talk, how could he ever compare? He didn't even know why his emotions were on the edge like this. Or why he feels this way.

Later, as you finally find Loki you give him a familiar smile at this point. He wondered how your jaw didn't hurt from this, but then again, demon anatomy wasn't exactly his speciality.

Loki asks immediately, breaking any greetings you could give to him, "I didn't know you had a thing for golden boys. What is it in my brother that attracts you so much?”

You backed off a bit in surprise but the twinkle in your eyes certainly didn't go away. “What's wrong, Loki?” You gave him a soft smile so caring he could throw anything he questioned away and give his soul to you in that moment.

He rolls his eyes as a simple excuse to also break off eye contact. So you keep speaking.

“Is it about Thor?” Your amusement could reach the sky by how perceptible it was. “Let's see…” You pretend to think. “Maybe the fact he's never left me out his room for the night? Is that a good answer?”

Loki didn't know you weren't keen on what Thor had been telling you, but he didn't need to know that.

“Also, it's not like they don't have their appeal.” You shrug, he just stares. “They are so easy to corrupt, and they try to do their best for the weak… Sweet things they are. Have you seen the Cap?” You mention the American pride. “Oh the hero he is, makes so much for my reckless soul, I would think I'm high off their goodness.” You lick your lips. You were lying to him of course, but the thoughts were still legit.

“Like they're angels? That entices you?” He tried to remain at your level in tone of voice. But you shivered as he said the word 'angel', no, not that.

“No.” You were fast to deny. “No, not angels. I–I–I don't…” You stuttered for a second then put yourself together for once. “I don't like angels.”

His merriment was now present on his face, he caught something that made you shiver.

“I find it fascinating how you don't enjoy it when I mention religious entities.” He tilts his head up arrogantly looking down at you, unknowingly making your insides burn with the way he's staring. Last night came to your mind as you admired his features. “I think I found something that makes you weak…” He purls in your ear, breathing out the last word like he's your rival and just now found out your deepest weakness. “What's wrong with angels, hm? Do you mind telling me?” His eyes were convincing and sparkling with mischief.

He enjoyed taking ahead of any game you two might play, you tilt your head up too trying to mimic him but just not to looking the same, and bite your lips.

“If I told you I'd let you in…” You said surprisingly truthfully. “And that's not something I want.”

“I thought we were friends.” He feigned shock by gaping theatrically. “You said you considered me your friend.” He accused, bringing your words back to you.

“Yes. A deceitful friend. One that's trustworthy in a matter of tricks and making up plans.” You tried to explain with all the seriousness you could muster. 

“You wound me, darling.” He spoke not seriously, you divert your attention to the pet name that came instinctively out of his mouth. Now you're the one that's gaping surprisedly, like a fish. He remains composed and actually chuckles from your expression to his words. “Demoness,” He calls you as if quickly trying to correct the pet name from before, “as friends, you should trust me with your secrets.”

You close your mouth and press your eyes together in distress. “Not this. Never about this. Let's just do something else.” You try to reach for his arm and change the subject but he is determined, slipping away from your predictable grasp. 

“We can't do anything else.” He brings up trying to put down his gloom. “You'll try to lure me to your charms again.” He accuses and you pretend not to hear it.

Note: If you like it, let me know your thoughts! ♡

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter four, check chapter 5!

(Loki x Female demon!reader)

Summary of the chapter: You try to observe how the humans act and then proceed to annoy Loki even more. As always.

Loki was at a loss, now enduring the pain that is dealing with his unforgiving thoughts. Lost inside his own mind he questioned what he could do to get away from the superheros, including the demon that got ahold of him and was settled on clinging on to him for life.

He couldn't yet figure why he was so angry, he didn't know if it was the simple interaction you had with his brother that left him feeling this way. His golden brother was so charismatic he could manage to get anything from him, he always did. It would only be a matter of time for you to switch sides and notice how Loki truly was— meant to be alone.

Seeing the way you behaved with the group made him realize you were difficult in the matter of interacting with them, however, that didn't mean it would be impossible for you to adapt. If Fury gets what he wants you'll be nothing but another pawn for Earth's delight, not that Loki minded (that's what he told himself), but he also knew that it was all just a matter of time. In the back of his mind, he knew the lingering feeling of loss he felt was strongly attached to the thought of you becoming another one of them . Because he despised them, that's surely the only reason.

You wouldn't want to be with him for too long, no one did. The Avengers will make you realize that sooner or later, then you'll see how much of an outcast Loki truly is, how he doesn't fit in with any of them nor ever really did anywhere else.

He told himself he wasn't bothered, he just had to keep his distance.

And then you touched his arm bringing his attention to you, “What are you doing here?” He asked, startled. “You were still in the meeting room a few seconds ago.” He briefly looked at the hallway he recently got out of.

You just smirked at the remark and gave him a look as if he doesn't remember a key detail, leaning your body close to him. He rolled his eyes. 

“Why are you following me?”

“You just walked away, I was concerned.” You shrugged.

“Concerned? You?” His eyebrow raised at the imposition.

“Why yes, am I not allowed to be?” You kept your mischievous gaze on him.

“Doesn't seem very honest to me.” He shared the same mischief in the eyes, the one he always has most of the time.

“I wonder why,” You pretend to be curious. “You know I won't leave.” 

He stopped the staring and looked around the futuristic-themed main room. Huffing at the sight as if to underestimate the midgardian's choice in… probably everything. Or this demon is really messing with his abilities to keep his patience. His shoulders drop before he speaks up again.

“You won't leave?” He inquired, “You can leave, anytime, you know that. I bet they wouldn't keep you here, they aren't going after you.” He says softly.

“I know. I just don't want to.” You quietly made your way to sit on the puffy seat next to a window. “We could still run away.” You brought up.

“And where would we go? We'd be found in no time. And the cycle would repeat, you heard what they said.”

“I know, but I could try another spell…”

“They seem prepared to deal with your underworld magic, I don't see us getting any success from this.” He wanted you to get over this and stop trying to prove your worth, moreover he soon kept walking to a room that's supposed to be his for now.

“Is this where we're going to stay?” You arrived far too quickly in the room after him.

“You have to stop teleporting when it's unnecessary.” He jumps when hears your voice but recomposes himself quickly, putting his hands on your arm as you're really close to him. You clearly didn't mind personal space.

“I didn't, I walked,” You lift your pinky finger midair. “I promise.” And gave him an innocent smile, this time he didn't sense any lies.

He just closed his eyes and massaged his temple, turning to his room and just now realizing what you said. “No, no. You have your own room.” He crossed his arms. You could notice the muscles defining his body as he completed the movements. You should probably stop looking when that happens, you gulp looking guilty and look elsewhere.

“No one told me anything about me having my own room.” You whined, “If that were true they would warn me.”

“Then you should go,” He turned your body around and softly pressed his palms on your back as if to induce you to walk away, gesturing the way out, “and solve this issue with them.” Referring to the people that would likely be at the main room by now.

You frowned at him, turning yourself back in a quick motion. For a few seconds you thought if you should say anything as your mind went through your options.

“What?” He asked after your uncharacteristic silent response.

“Nothing… doesn't matter.” You muttered as you decided on a quick plan. “I-I'm…going to talk to them.” 

'Nothing suspicious about that…' Loki was left to think, he only shook his head one more time and decided to leave it behind.

As you left Loki all alone, he took the time to breathe out in relief, locking the door afterwards. He was aware it was useless when it comes to you, nonetheless, one could never be too cautious, he enjoyed his single privacy for while it lasted.

It didn't take too long, when the moon came along so did you, tiptoeing your way into his room, not-so-elegantly. 

“The Avengers said–” You almost stumbled as you stepped in.

“You should knock.” He exclaimed motioning to the door by your side, trying to persist in his harsh posture even after your clumsy display. You just shook your head and made a dismissive movement with your hands.

“The Avengers are convoquing us to…dine. In a friendly manner.” You finished announcing with a smile. “You and me. With them.” You gesticulated your finger back and forth to where he was, and where you were.

The god closed his golden-speckled leather covered book with a hard breath that you couldn't even hide the amusement it gave you. Your lips fought not to curve up more than it would be politely acceptable in response to his frustration. 

“You good?” You asked, blinking at him.

“I wanted to stay alone for a second and you're here despite the lack of invitation.” He accuses.

“Well, yes…about that…” You lifted your finger up. “There just happens to…not be any other room left for me, they weren't planning on adding another treasure to their box, you know.” Loki's eyebrows went up with the implication that you could possibly be a treasure, you just kept your glee very well known. He also knew you were lying.

“What does that mean?” He asked, fearing the answer you'd come up with already.

“They said I could stay around! The room's big enough for two.” You sounded very cheerful, he gave you a curious look, but said nothing. You were prying into the room all ready to present your ideas to future changes, and what you're going to add.

“My stuff is not moving anywhere, if you want to move in make sure to stay very far from whatever is mine.” He said sternly and you turned around with the same intensity as his in your eyes, it wasn't often when you looked seriously annoyed. But you rapidly changed your expression, softening your eyes once again.

“Sure, I'll try and remember that.” Loki just knew something about your reaction felt out of place to him, he tried to keep in mind that being from Hell makes you look weird nevertheless, but there was something about it that was still incredibly off-putting even for him. “They will probably hunt us down if we delay any longer. Shall we go?” 

You didn't know what to expect out of dining with superheros, honestly the experience made you feel like an outsider. You kept fumbling with the cutlery blissfully unaware of the clear expression of boredom you were wearing. However you held the consciousness of how uncomfortable you made the people around you, their stares would be descriptive as suffocating to human eyes.

But you were used to the uneasiness, you just never had to spend so long bearing it. To you, Loki's stare from the other side of the table was the one that burned the most. 

Your plate was filled by the deliciously-scented and recently cooked chicken breast, unconsciously giving you a reminder of the food Loki prepared for you, making the tip of your lips unintentionally curve up without your permission. You wondered if you'd scare them away by saying you prefer it dead , you wondered which sentences would be the limits for their fears.

“You're quite unlucky I'll say.” Clint began, starting serious and then coming closer to mention his next words. “You arrived just the night it's Steve's turn to cook.” He finished with his lips deep in a proud smile.

Thor's hand touched Clint's back as support as he laughed. “Imagine having this bad of a first impression! Oh poor you.” He said with a twinkle in his eyes. “If I had to experience Captain America's food as my first midgardian meal, I'd perish on the spot, death would be a preferable option than coming back!”

“You wouldn't want to defend the humans with this thing!” Hawkeye burst the words out with mirth as his eyes began to tear up. You looked at both of them, feeling very entertained, you always stayed in quite awe watching humans cry out of joy.

“Ok, ok, I see.” Steve took it lightly, coming out of the kitchen and giving a kind smile to the group. “You're already tainting my image in front of this… being.” You could see he was trying to be nice.

“Rogers is one of the only ones here who believes in God.” Bruce explained quietly to you, hesitant.

“Really?” You answered amusedly, looking back at the mighty and heroic American symbol.

“Yeah. He doesn't fully accept the Gods from space here either.” Pointing to both Thor and Loki. “Says there's only one God.” 

“That's because they're more aliens than gods.” Again, Steve explained, ready to put some more chicken from the frying pan to Nat's plate. “I didn't think I'd need to explain, to be honest. It's pretty obvious. Just look at them.” 

“I'm surprised Loki didn't correct him yet.” You joke around.

Loki who had his posture rigidly strict against the chair as he was giving you a death glare, now rolled his eyes at your statement. “I don't need to correct him, he's Steve Rogers, everything, from his heroism to his morals are imprecise. But midgardians think he's an example for his undying sense of justice and serum applied to his veins that make him look like an angel compared to their frail lives.”

“You're one to talk, calling out others for being morally questionable.” You expressed. Loki opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted.

“I see we're starting dinner well.” Stark bumped in, “I enter the room and I see someone putting the Captain in place.”

“Look, Tony…” Steve begins and doesn't finish, instead just turns around with the pan holding the chicken. It made him look like a babysitter or a housekeeper of this team of adults, you could see he was trying his best to be understanding and take everything as a joke. You put your elbows to the table and cross your fingers to rest your head on top, so you can observe them. "Let's just not. Not now.” 

Whilst Tony made his way to sit and prepare his part, everybody began talking about something with one another, changing the topics. Some were forcing themselves to remain casual in their speech and act as if you're not there. Thor tried to make his brother speak more but Loki just seemed lost, and, by all means, a bit tired. 

You could sense he himself seemed impressed by his own lack of energy, although he didn't want to show any sign of weakness, you could see it. Your head tilted to the side as you tried to read him with clarity, until the moment Thor tried to bring up their reason to be on Earth.

“If it happened to you, father would have made an excuse to keep you on Asgard.” Loki snarked his words in a fit.

“I have been banished before, as you remember. And you were on Asgard, you had the throne.” Thor accuses and tries to remain cool about such touchy subjects for both of them.

“The throne?” He chuckled humorlessly. “Don't even mention those times.” He looked pained to remember, “You don't know what I had to do. In my turn, he just keeps me here locked up on this planet.”

“At least he still kept your power. His punishment could be way worse.” The other god seemed sensible in his arguments.

“He didn't even want to see me to make his decision!”

“He doesn't need to–” Thor tried to speak.

“Hey–” Natasha cut your gaze, bringing your attention to her while they're both still discussing. “Come with me.”

She brought you to the kitchen that was only occupied by Steve and his venture at cooking. “Thought you needed an out.” She said, giving you a small smile. Steve tried to ignore you two and focused on his task. 

You could sense they all tried their best not to be too…offensive, with their words.

You just looked at her, you could see she was tormented by grievous memories, and yet somehow she seemed the lightest in welcoming you, incredibly genuine in trying not to be judgemental, you gave her a quizzing look.

“I was asked,” she said looking at Steve, smiling, and then back at you, “to make some smoothies. Thought you might wanna help, if you want.” She offered. “If Fury wants you here, I want to be sure not to stick to your bad side.” She said but seemed unafraid. Then, wandered off to say again. “And…I know what it's like, I just didn't want anyone to feel left out. This team, as chaotic as it is, is still pretty special to me.” She finished giving you a smile that could surpass a lot of…humane feelings unable to be described.

“Will you help?” She pointed to the berries casually, as if you're already part of her considered family.

You looked at the strawberries sitting on the cupboard, they looked unwashed and recently harvested. “Sure…” You affirmed diffidently. Moving to grab some strawberries with your hands, tainting them with their red juice, the texture being new to you. It's not as if you ever had to deal with such a mundane task.

“Perfect! Clean them and put them in this bowl right here.” She placed the bowl near your arm, so you began your small work with a certain detachment. “The ones that are too weak,— you'll notice when you give them a tiny squeeze or when they don't seem red enough— it means that they're rotted. In that case,” She finishes, “you throw them away.”

You blink at her. And then blink to look at the strawberries on your hands. You begin to do as she says whilst keeping an ear to Thor and Loki's conversation in the area just next the kitchen.

The seconds barely pass when you see a vivid green flash coming from this area, and you hear Thor's grunt and small bluish flash following.

The ones that are too weak, they're rotted. Your muscles shake to squeeze the tiny berry. In that case, you throw them away.  

The only place you actually felt moderately calm was when you're not around them, and that finally happened when you settled on Loki's sofa before his arrival. Summoning a dark blanket out of thin air to keep you company for the chilliness of his room.

Loki came in afterwards, not at all surprised to see you're already there. His mood was worse than possible, he actually seemed more agitated after speaking about his father, or maybe it was the fact he had a fight with his brother. Or maybe, all the situations happening today, that in itself is pretty draining.

You noticed he had some bruises and a paleness that you assumed appeared to be a cause of electric shock.

He just tossed his shirt off his body and let it fall somewhere in the room, your eyes round at his offhand act, then you bite your lips shamefully, looking away as he does so. Loki tries to hide his glee, stifling his smile at all costs and looking at you seriously once again. You were beginning to get used to his expression of demand.

“Behave.” He pointed at you.

“You're the God of Mischief, and you want me to behave?” You asked excitedly about the prospect, wishing to misbehave.

“I'll take a shower and I expect you to be on your best behavior around my chambers. That is all.” You reckoned he meant the room with the term 'chambers', you had to be mindful of where he came from.

“A shower?” You lifted an eyebrow, almost making him snort with the unexpectedness of your next words. “May I watch?”

“Tempting, if I didn't know you, I might've even accepted. Your body would probably make up for all your peskiness.” He let his eyes wander to your figure lying on the sofa, trying to snitch further the blanket covering you still looking playful.

You gasped, forging shock and bringing the blankets higher to reach your neck. “You were a gentleman before, at the tunnel…”

“And you can make a bed appear out of nowhere if you want to, no need for deceit.”

“I much prefer to comment on your chivalry.” You sing, “For someone that gave me a blanket when I was cold to suddenly leave me to hurt my delicate muscles on this hard couch.” You dramatically hit the skeleton of the sofa to prove your point, Loki lightheartedly shakes his head at that. “So painful, who would even keep this weapon in the comfort of their place?”  

“The sofa's not mine. That's a problem for you to deal with.” He turns his back and goes to shower, ignoring whatever you could say next.

When he goes to bed, you try to rest, and moreover, snicker to yourself at the moment the hard surface makes itself present once more as you lay. You wait a few minutes, closing your eyes and checking on what Loki's doing. And he's reading. 

You shift tensely on your tiny space, unquiet. Loki thinks to himself “how long does it take for you to drop the act?” and keeps absorbing whatever the pages of his book has to give to him, blocking your huffs and —quite prominent —fake grunts of pain. 

He notices you peek out of the blanket to look at him, then just slips the blanket further on the couch, and moves on your tiptoes to come closer to the bed.

You approach with a suave stance and saccharine charming smile, your hands putting down his book to make him pay attention to you. “Let me sleep here.” Your tone is all soft-spoken and gentle as you give him your best puppy dog eyes.

He lets the book fall and hitches his breath unwillingly as he looks at you. You see his pupils dilating as he struggles to keep from shivering, your heartbeats beating loudly in comparison to the silence from his answer. 

He felt so alive to you at the moment, your hands twitch to touch his chest and feel his rapid breathing beneath your fingertips, you hope your admiration isn't so perceptive. You wondered what you've done to make him so responsive.

This feeling dries your mouth so you lick your lips and bring your right hand up to cup his chin carefully. You could see he was in a fight with himself behind his eyes.

“Are you really a Succubus?” He quivers under your gaze and heaves to keep his hands stuck in place. You straddle his lap on the spur of the moment and he gapes in response, a grin plastered on your face so nefariously you wouldn't think twice before assuming that his words were factual.

“You feel so alive. I've barely even moved.” Your voice was raspy and your smile thrilling regarding the circumstances. The closer you got the more you could feel his blood beating fast-paced under his skin.

He grits his teeth at your statement, not sharing the same amusement as you, and uses his strength to push you off him. Thinking he caught you off guard but you keep your cheerful mood, his attempt at making whatever it is stop only making it all more interesting to you.

“You won't fool me, devil.” He spat with a fury he carried only towards you. 

You trembled in your position due to his comment, his usually-luring voice was low and soaked with denial in the tone of each word, you were still graciously smiling up at him in delight, “Who knew the only thing I had to do is take the first step to share your bed?” You swiftly move to approach his thighs, easily now that he moved position, kneeling to him. “Is that all it takes? Have you desired me since the cabin?” Your eyes darken as you say.

He licks his lips, feeling the lust clouding his mind. “I… I could always make use of your warm body, seeing as your passion won't allow you to leave.” He smiles menancily, allowing his desire to take place. “Demoness, I was starting to think your beauty was a scam and all too useless. Seeing as you wouldn't put it to good use.” He leaned his body against the headboard as he looked down at you, breathing out air thinly through his gritted teeth. The sight of people kneeling for him would forever be his weakness. The power dynamic in the vulnerable performance makes him weak on his knees.

You make your way between his thighs and grip them firmly with your delicate hands, never taking your eyes off him on your allure, seduction certainly wasn't unfamiliar to you.

“Will you let me rest in your bed, with you? If I do you a favor?” You give him another sinful look and voice edges on pleading. “You know, I would be restless in the morning if I were to be kept awake, the pain down my spine as a result of that torturous couch, we wouldn't want that…” Your hot breath neared his clothed hardening erection, you let yourself enjoy the pleasure of having your face in such an intimate part of him. Nuzzling your face gently against his crotch, his rushing blood was deafening to your senses and you were drowning on it.

He grips your hair forcefully pulling you away and bringing your face up to his in one sturdy, although clumsy, move. 

“Do I make you nervous, Loki?” You fluttered your eyelashes as you asked, now face-to-face.

You are smiling like the devil you are while he increases his rough hold on your hair strands, making a ruffling mess under his fingertips, giving you a threatening glare with such a dark gaze that your shivering makes you seem human.

“Cease the act.” His voice is demanding and powerful with his rich accent. 

His jaw is clenched and his breathing unsteady as he locks eyes with you, you were persistent on your teasing and bucked forward his chest to get your body closer to him. Ignoring what he asked of you.

Proceeding to lick his lips as he continued to express his moodiness, catching him off guard, his eyes closing as the cold of your tongue made contact with his face.

His shock is clear and he gapes at you, for a moment you can see the blatant touch-starving man presenting all the vulnerability of finally having someone wishing to touch him. Of having someone touching him.

At first you think he's going to indulge in your touches and continue, but his sudden rage comes like lightning and now he has the full intention of hurting you.  

His grip doesn't relent as he shoves you off him like falling off the spell of a wicked siren luring a jolly sailor to the sea.

His force actually takes you by surprise, he manages to grip your wrists with such strength it would undoubtedly leave marks even on someone like you, you could feel the skin scratching but he has no clue during his wrath. You struggled against his furious dragging, feeling like a monster getting repelled and caught in your deceitfulness. 

He madly drags your body out of his room and pushes you on the floor of the main area. You fell with a hiss, looking up at him and deranged by the audacity, you felt the stinging pain on your scalp and the burn on your wrists. 

“This is where you deserve to sleep.” He said as coldly as one could muster. You tried one last time to reason, even knowing you could reach his chambers in no time no matter how much he tries to keep you away.

“Loki…you can't possibly leave me here.” You smiled forcefully through your rage. “You should know I'm going to enter no matter what you say.” It's as if another mask is falling off as you speak.

“Oh no, little demoness.” He smiles, giving you the same amount of mock-up kindness. Kneeling to reach your height where you now sat. “Try that again and see where that'll lead you. You don't want to mess with me, trust me. I'm not in a good mood.” He warns.

“When are you ever in a good mood?” The cold contact with the floor was making itself very present by now. You were beginning to get impatient. “Let's stop this game, and I'll let you rest.”

“You never cease your games. You are a creature born in addiction.” He cups your face with both his hands and grins cruelly at you. “And I won't be tricked by the devil.” Pressing his nails further in your flesh as he's done and tosses your face aside, leaving you fuming by his disrespect.

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter three, check chapter 4!

(Loki x Female demon!reader)

SUMMARY: Loki was saved by a demon and now the demon girl is attached to him like a cat is attached to catnip.

Is this trickery? Is this Devil lying to Loki to gift him punishment?

The first thing you could sense as you awakened was the cold ground beneath your body, you tried to analyze your surroundings slowly and your mind hazed with confusion. Getting involved in all this certainly was a problem. Not that you minded the chaos, you actually find these situations quite appealing, you're just a bit surprised you managed to faint.

It didn't take you too long to realize you're in a prison cell once again, but this time, arrested inside of it. There were some bars by the side of your cell separating you from another area, you frowned and got up as quickly as possible to check.

Oh, it's just Loki. You're in a giant prison cell with Loki. 

Well, too much for escaping.

You couldn't help but laugh when you realized what's going on. Loki was too distracted before to see that you woke up, and now he presented an incredulous look at your laughter.

“Why are you laughing?” He just looks tired.

“Oh lighten up, we escaped once we can do it again, you know.” You said as if it's nothing.

He sighed tirelessly, “I'm beginning to believe you don't know what you're doing and your only purpose on Earth is to annoy me.”

You smiled but his tired sighing bugged you for some reason, keeping it stalled in your mind, he must be tired, he hasn't slept.  

“Well, maybe,” you kept smiling, and sat down again, putting your hands on your knees to rest your head on top of it. “Yeah, maybe that's it. I guess I'm missing the point too.” You were lost in thought and Loki looked curious at your statement.

“Great help, I see.” His curiosity didn't make his frustration go away, when he woke up the first thing he had to see was Stark's face acting all smugly as if every movement they made was already under his supervision all the time (it wasn't, obviously). The others didn't try to intervene with his bragging although they looked his way, some were annoyed and some others were just getting bored.

He was still glad he didn't see his brother with the rest of them, that would have potentially ruined his day. He couldn't help this anger that filled him for being caught, he recognized you were the one to blame, therefore his anger was screaming to be let out on you.

“I let myself get close to a demon and this happens, obviously, it's fantastic,” He said ironically. “This is all your fault,” He said matter-of-factly. Your frown deepened, you did try to protect the two of you. “And now I'm exactly where I was before, what do you think that feels like? To lose once again.” 

“I tried to help, I don't know why th–”

“Oh you did? You're a demon, the least you could have done was to kill them all or at the very least, not be affected by whatever they used against us, that should be fairly simple to you, AND so would be killing them as you're barely capable of empathy.” He spat quickly, “I'm aware this must be some sort of punishment for me so congratulations, I'm being punished for my crimes, that's the only logical explanation.”

He lowered his head at the end, staring at the floor. And you shook your head anxiously, you didn't know why you were feeling so offended. “That's not true, I don't…” you hesitated continuing, he sounded odd, like he was expressing something he didn't allow to be shown when you were still at the cabin. “I don't…”

Your hands itched to touch the metal bars separating you, to get closer, so you tried, and it literally burned your skin. You violently flinched and hissed in reaction. “Shit, shit, shit!” You cursed, shaking your hand back and forth to make the burning stop. “How did I not see that coming?!”

That seemed to amuse the god on the other side.

“I don't know what they put in there but now it's specifically made to stop you.”

“That's not possible, how would they know?”

“They do know. Somehow, they wouldn't give me much details either.” He shrugged his shoulders dismissively and you rubbed your palms together, casually blowing some air onto your palms to make the sensation lower.

“I hate humans, especially these ones.” You dropped your head and looked around agitated. “I hate them, I hate them, I hate them. And…” You looked up to him once again with wide innocent eyes. “I'm not planning on punishing you.” You sounded so genuine, so convincing.

“A demon is a master of trickery in itself, I admire them, and I admire you for being such a great liar and attempting to lie to me. But I fear I won't fall for your tales, little demoness.” He smirked as he finished, you still seemed outrageously offended at his accusations. “My soul is likely to be damned for eternity.”

“I won't, I won't do anything against you! As you can clearly see!” Your hands trembled as you craved to touch the bars, so your whole body trembled too. You were shaking with frustration at having to say these kinds of words out loud, they sounded embarrassingly clingy and dramatic.  “I haven't done anything.” 

The god blinked a few times in response, doubtful and mistrusting, passing his tongue briefly through his lips before speaking. “Little demoness…” his voice was raspy as he uttered the two godforsaken words and that sparked you with… something close to excitement, if you might put it that way. The nickname was unexpected.

The mix of feelings you were getting were borderline annoying for a being so used to apathy, you once again spared the time to blame the humans and your brief coexistence near them as fault. However the carnal desire wasn't unknown nor unwelcome. 

“I promise, even though my words mean nothing to you, I promise you.” Your eyes got brighter as you expressed, “I don't know why but I don't hate it, everytime you use your powers. I… saw it in a prophecy, you're to be the one to bring Ragnarok, your magic is of such chaos capable of concerning even the greatest of human sorcerers.”

Loki considered your words, it felt good to have someone reassuring his value especially in the arts of magic, something he wasn't very often praised for. He considered you could be lying, but why would you be? He could sense the deviousness that resided within your presence but your actions made you seem like a ray of sunshine came out to the shape of a human. It was intriguing and often led Loki to believe he carried the hand of every situation, until the moment he stopped to question if you have any other intentions.

“I'll be honest when I say I'm not exactly deem on carrying about Midgardian sorcerers right now. Your praise feels meaningless and foolish.” He bickers, making his attempt at letting you down very clear. “You should know that my magic must concern them.”

You could feel his anger still bubbling inside him. You reckoned he must be trying to take everything out on you.

“You know I can still just–”

“Can you stop talking for a second? Or is it so difficult for you?” He suddenly snapped.

“Do not treat me this way…” You warn him, and your look hardens. “You can't do that, I'll talk as much as I want.” you said and you knew you were acting like a brat, you even crossed your arms.

“It's difficult then.” He looked around. “If only you'd stop and realize your mistakes maybe we wouldn't even be here.” He pointed at you.

“Oh why is it only my fault? I…” You put your hands down in defeat, suddenly out of words, you couldn't just say 'I tried to protect us', 'I wanted to be with you', that would be repeating the point, and it'd make you look pathetic.

He stared at your hands when you put them down, and he felt the sides of his lips curve up a little. You felt so frustrated the bars were blocking some things from you, his thoughts were mostly hissing with little unnoteworthy and confusing random thoughts. 

“Your poor little devilish heart must be feeling so confused.” He proclaimed, “Does my magic affect you this deeply?” He shared a look with you that was so intense you stumbled and looked anywhere but his eyes, feeling nervous out of nowhere. 

He chuckled, “Come on, demoness, there's no need to be so coy. Have you really not further questioned your enamored feelings for me? You must be drowning in passion, which makes me question your inhumane veracity. Which type of monster allows themselves to be so vulnerable so easily? Do you still want to keep your lie of being so easily infatuated with me?”

You blinked at him, his attempt at analyzing you just working on boring you. “If that's what you like to think, that's fine for me.”

“Fine? Just that?” He kept his penetrating stare on you, “This is useless.” He relaxed his back against the wall, dropping his gaze, giving up on the intense staring contest from before and then speaking again. “You should start working on that plan of freeing us.” He just roughly brought up. 

You had an indescribable expression on your face now, uneasy because of the sudden change in conversation. You stared at the other side of the cell and pointed for him to look there. “See, I don't need to escape, I'm already free.”

When he turned his gaze to the other— actual free side of the cell, you were there, standing near the main door with your hands touching the entrance. He turned back to see if you were also in the cell with him, to check if this was an illusion… you weren't, you actually escaped.

“Human prison.” You just gave him a tight smile. “I've been to those quite a lot.” 

“You could have just released us this entire time?! And you didn't?” 

“You were insistent in picking up a fight with me, why did you even think I laughed in the first place? This is amateur work, what the humans did.”

“Then free me at once, demon!” He ordered.

“Ah! No, you should be careful, otherwise I won't free you at all. I quite enjoy seeing you all locked up now.” You gave him a very devilish mischievous grin and looked at the exit, you knew what would probably happen, but honestly was quite curious on discovering where it could lead to.

It didn't take too long until you had to face Loki again, as you already expected. You left him in the cell.

“Hi.” You waved at him with both of your handcuffed hands and he just couldn't help but smile.

“You're so stupid, you should've been born a tiny imp instead of a demoness.” He shakes his head incredulously. 

There were agents holding each of your three duplicates, one of them was holding your arm with a clawing intensity to the point of marking your skin a bit, you slowly turned around to see the masked agent, giving him a look so deadly you spent some five seconds wondering if you should kill him or not.

“Take your hands off of me. Now.” You said in a quick breath, the agent complied rudely, pushing you towards Loki.

You kept staring at him now completely flabbergasted. 

“I'll murder him,” you pointed to the agent in the middle of the others, the one that was just holding you. “I'll kill him, I'll break your bones and drink the blood as a gift to the Devil himself.” 

You recognized Loki was probably the only one in the room who knew you weren't so dramatically serious…for now.

“I pay no respect to demons.” He spat shaming on you, as the Avengers entered the room with a guy wearing an eyepatch. Although you didn't know who he was, everybody was surrounding him. The agent's thoughts were filled with passion for his family and images of crosses and crucifixes.

You were now on your side of the cell and your other fake duplicates were being held by two different agents. 

“That's what you deserve for leaving me behind.” Loki said to you, probably wishing to offend you more.

“Yeah, yeah, I'm aware. Whatever.” Moving from one place to another was just making you dizzy and displeased. “Just wanted to have a little fun.” You shrugged.

“Was it fun while it lasted? Exploring this loathsome tower by yourself with your little illusions?”

“You should know better than anyone how fun duplicating can be.” You grinned as you looked at him, he looked right back and fought a smile in response.

Right before any of the people present could interrupt, another one of your duplicates —one they hadn't found before, burst the door open with a muscular blond man following in a hurry right behind. 

You hummed to announce your presence and cleared your throat, “Hey, you guys are never gonna' guess what I just found.” Smiling and pointing to the worried god by your side.

“Ok, so who let that one escape?” The guy with the eyepatch just seemed pissed off and pointed to that duplicate of yourself. “Go and arrest her too! What are you even waiting for?!”

The other you lifted your arms as you already knew announcing yourself would lead to being arrested again, but you didn't mind. 

“I found this man as he literally showed up out of nowhere!” You made a scene dramatically using your hands to represent the sky and a sudden light coming in surprise. “You know what I mean? Then he got all desperate, said he was looking for his brother and all.”

As everyone took a hold of the situation, Bruce burst through the door, panting out of breath. “I…” He lifted his hand up as a sign to wait, “I was the one to call him, I yelled at the sky to call him and the guy wouldn't even wait for me, I had to run here–”

“Loki!” The blond man brightly yelled, shocking the whole crowd of people.

You just sheepishly observe around where you're seated in the cold cell, it's rare those moments where you're surrounded by so many people at once. You took the time to look at Loki, as you've been doing quite a lot, he's like the only piece of familiarity out of the whole room. 

His head is down and his expression is purely blant annoyance. His arms crossed and forehead settled in a frown, he already seemed pretty grumpy most of the time but it's like it multiplied as soon as he heard the blonde man's voice.

“Brother!”

“Is that Thor?” You quietly ask Loki, giving him a side glance. He ignores you. 

“You must delight greatly from this, I'm sure, brother.” Loki spat the last word, presenting a stance from where he was standing in the cell. “To watch me lose one more time, I'm sure father must be feeling exquisite at my failure.”

“Father doesn't take any joy in watching as you commit more crimes–”

“Honestly your agents just aren't so qualified, as it shows.” Stark mumbled as he watched the agents finishing arresting the other you. “They let that one out of our sight, if it weren't for the huge alien falling from the sky once again we wouldn't even know there was another of her around.” Pointing at you. “And now we have to hear some family business.”

“I wasn't expecting to get involved in so many family talks to be honest, it feels personal.” Bruce picked on his hands.

“I can escape as many times I desire.” The original you huffed coldly from the prison cell.

“Oh I'm sure you can, but we want to know why you're here.” Said the eyepatch-man.

“Director Fury–” A dark-haired woman started to say before being interrupted. 

“Agent Hill I'm going to need more background information on the creature.” He stared at you, “doesn't seem to be the Succubus type since our goth alien is still looking peachy which means his soul might be intact.”

“Goth alien?!” Loki exclaimed in disbelief. “Here goes me thinking this day couldn't get any worse...”

“This man knows nothing about me and wants to assume where I lay in the demonic spectrum–” You pointed at Fury.

“Honestly, so do I.” Loki glanced at you for a second to say.

“Ok, that's enough!” The man wearing a blue uniform with red stripes yelled silencing the room, making Loki roll his eyes in response. “Here's the thing…”

You stared at your handcuffed hands in disbelief and proceeded to observe the team with curiosity. They surprisingly seemed more intended in finishing whatever matter they had with Loki before anything else, they knew you could escape any time and yet decided on attempting their best with any anti-demonic entities objects they could find.

For instance: your handcuffs were stupidly and frankly, quite hilariously, bathed in salt. And you were guessing that also probably a bit of holy water, perhaps. They did nothing but itch a little, whatever they put on the prison bars was stronger than this. 

Yet you persevered and kept paying attention to what exactly they were planning on doing to you two.

“Father said your punishment ought to be paid by living among the midgardians. And I'm glad to be saying so Loki, the other option would be to keep you locked away for all of our godly eternity in a cell, to rot in your sins and regrets.” 

“That's…wow.” Romanoff expressed and shook her head. “That would've been an option that deserves consideration, is all I'm saying.” 

“Yeah, he's also always like this. Shakespearian much.” Bruce agreed regarding Thor's speech. 

“I don't care whether he would be miserable or not, now, the daddy dearest wants us to deal with his problem child?! For free?” Tony huffed in annoyance. “And I thought we could have some peace.”

“We have to keep our eyes on him, on both of them.” Fury said, staring at you, in specific. ”We never know what they could be planning, and they're a team.”

You approached your body closer to Loki for some reason, he seemed overly tense so you touched his arm. He didn't make any move to push you away, focusing on their plans too. You noticed he's observant when it comes to unknown situations, just analyzing, typical of a trickster.

“Oh the little demon is about to get protective, think we hit a sore spot mentioning her victim.” Clint said as he paid attention to your movements, you realized he must have seen you getting closer to the god. “Don't worry, no one's taking your boyfriend away.”

You didn't enjoy their mocking. Your lips twitched and you wandered your gaze to their faces, not noticing you were practically clawing at Loki's arm with such strength you would later wonder how he didn't complain.

“Don't work her up, I said not to bother her,” Fury stopped Clint with his warning, “this goes for all of you. I won't repeat myself.” His eyes are studying you.

You didn't shrink under his gaze, if anything you just puffed your chest more and kept your overprotectiveness. 

Loki turned to you with the softest look you've ever seen on him, stopping your tense anxious body when pressing his hands on your belly. “Calm down, little demoness.” He kept his tone light while speaking, and your eyes glazed when looking at him. 

The trickster pretended to think for a few moments and turned to the others. “So we'll be forced to stay?”

“We want the demon to take our side.” The director explained. “We want to have some information that might be necessary to keep you both… safe, here, in the tower.” He hesitated. “We are conscious that you can just run away any time you wish, but we'd just keep looking for you in that case, it'd be a constant game of cat and mouse. With your powers one could never know what to expect, and that's what we work with here.” 

Loki was now —subtly, with just one hand, rubbing his fingertips on your arm in soothing circular motions. His plan wasn't clear to you but you were feeling a lot calmer by the action, maybe that was his plan, to calm you down.

“You'll have to stay either way, but it'd be best if we could understand your nature and maybe cooperate with our rules?”

Your eyes reflected the adrenaline in your heart by your blowing pupils, “I don't follow rules.” 

“Yes, but you're following him.” Stark brought up pointing at Loki again. "Reindeer games, I don't know what you've done but you attracted an obsessed spirit that just won't let you go. We aren't the ones you should be worried about.” He finished with a tight-lipped smile.

“Are you finished?” The dark god just asked. 

“Yeah, do you think he minds it?” Natasha asked, jumping in conversation. “There's an alluring demoness clinging to his arm, and you think he'd be worried?” 

Alluring, your heart fluttered at the woman's simple compliment. The Widow made sure not to look you in the eyes for too long.

“Does she come from Hell?” Bruce quietly bugged from behind Steve.

“You know you can ask her that, she's right here.” Steve spread his hand in front of him, to show where you're at.

“We don't know if she'll stay.” He shrugged. Is that his way of manipulating you to stay? 

“Wouldn't you like to know?” You kept your voice steady and blank to emotions.

Loki just got agitated by the question, “Where else would she even come from? Being a demon, you think she'd come from some common place in this world?” 

“It's not like I've ever seen a demon before!” Bruce quickly defended himself.

“My brother,” Thor jumped in to approach his brother, now that the topic was almost over. “I missed you!” He hurried to hold his brother in a tight embrace that got Loki suddenly bewildered and tried wriggling his way out before Thor could get too happy.

“Let go of me.” He was disgruntled and frantic to get out of the touchy contact. “I can't deal with any sentiments from you, from any of you.” 

You frowned at the interaction, his words seemed to glum the very bright-looking man's mood. Thor's blue eyes quickly diverted to your figure as you were unmoving next to his grumpy brother.

“And this is the figure you're correlating yourself with.” He gave a huge shiny smile to you and your shocked gape was understandable whilst you processed his words. He got a hold of your right hand, lifting it to his lips as a polite greeting. 

“Now… Wait, what? Why would you say it like that?” You chuckled soundlessly, feeling out of place.

“I didn't mean any disrespect, forgive me if you felt uncomfortable.” He hurried to explain as he sensed your discomfort.

This Nordic god, in a matter of height, seemed a bit taller than Loki but his muscles were more defined. A fact that was hard to ignore, seeing as it was quite present right in front of you. However, an important detail is that this god carried no… magic. You couldn't point exactly why the lack of magic running in his veins was evidently presentable to you. 

Regardless, you felt the delicious rushing of rage that comes from Loki's anger. The feeling is overwhelming and just so tainted and ugly, any human would shiver at the intensity of it.

You told them your name aloud. Your voice suddenly mousy was a surprise even to you. You told them the name you use the most, for you carry a lot of titles, but just one real name.

You heard the dark prince mouth your name silently by your side, as if experimenting with the sound to match with his perspective of you.

Loki tried to decipher what your plan was, and then tried to whisk you away, however the asgardian sunshine busied your vision one more time to say his own name: Thor. “I know, I heard them saying it. You're the second son of Odin.”

“Actually, I'm the first. Firstborn.” He didn't seem offended, you just tried to brush it off. All the attention from the humans, adding the powerful enhanced beings, were honestly starting to get to you. You just shrugged, feeling his behavior was unimportant. “Honestly, brother, this is so you. To get together with a demon, a master in trickery, a deceiver by nature, just like you.” He sounded excited to mention.

“Don't. I've had enough.” Loki just dropped any touch he had on you and walked out the door, quickly some agents were hurrying to match his steps to follow him, he didn't pay them any serious attention.

The others just looked around to one another confirming that maybe it was okay to end the matters here.

“Can we expect your cooperation?” Fury brought up, at that moment he didn't even look like a leader from this secret organization, they all looked very similar in emotion when seeing through your eyes. 

You don't give him an answer.

homesickloki's Masterlist!!☆

Isn't Bite Also Touch?

★ Loki was saved by a demon and now the demon girl is attached to him like a cat is attached to catnip.

Is this trickery? Is this Devil lying to Loki to gift him punishment?

Chapter one

Chapter two

Chapter three

Chapter four

Chapter five

Chapter six

Chapter seven

Chapter eight

ONESHOTS:

Darling — (sick!fic) Loki taking care of you when you're sick. Really soft Loki.

My Heart — (Scream-inspired, ghostface!Loki, obsessed!Loki) Loki is your special guide to an acting play in Asgard. How will it turn out? It will certainly be a Scream!

You're always more than welcome to share some of your thoughts, ideas, questions regarding my stories, I'm always open to talk.

† AO3 PAGE

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter two, check chapter 3 here!

(Loki X Female demon!reader)

SUMMARY: Loki was saved by a demon and now the demon girl is attached to him like a cat is attached to catnip.

Is this trickery? Is this Devil lying to Loki to gift him punishment?

You were feeling overwhelmed. You didn't realize teaming yourself up (a thing you had only accepted in your head, you never confirmed it out loud to him) with an alien God would include being so close to human problems.

The problem was: the constant tracking, you could sense it everywhere. You were honestly starting to get quite paranoid. Any stranger staring for too long could be a spy.

The spell you put on both of you remained unspoken among you and Loki, although you suspected he could sense it too.

You were used to getting away from humans and their machines, but you've never once had to deal with the mightiest heroes all together in a constant attempt to find you. Cops were one thing, government was another, but secret organizations and superheroes were something you've never dealt with.

It was both overwhelming and exciting. The adrenaline of running from something new, but also pretty tiring, the silence among you and Loki wasn't helping all that. Plus, it was beginning to get a little awkward the more you walked.

“We should stay somewhere, for a bit.” you suggested, the two of you were beginning to guess you weren't going anywhere in your path, and the day was starting to set.

“You know I have a much better plan: you let me lead our destination, how about that?” Loki said, angrily kicking some rocks with his boots.

“And how will I know you're taking us somewhere safe?”

“Why do you want safety? We're in constant danger no matter what.” He had a point. 

“Well…” That made you still and look away for a little. “Where do you want to go?” 

Loki looked at you sternly as if the answer was most obvious, but as he opened his mouth to speak, he hesitated.

Asgard? Thor would know and they'd be found. What chance would he have if he decided to fight once again to gain Midgard for himself? 

“Do you still want Earth?” You asked. “It's a pretty big ambition, I'll say. I have power and I don't want to dominate this race, the humans they're…too… emotional.” 

“I don't care if they're emotional or not, which I reckon they are.” Loki agreed with you while choosing not to look in your eyes “However… I was born for this, being king. Having a kingdom and ruling it's basically my destined birthright, my glorious purpose.” He said the last three words with disdain, seemingly also lost in thought.

“Do you want to be king?” you looked at him excited. “Why didn't you just say so? I'll make you a kingdom to rule! I can create one myself,”

He looked at you oddly, analyzing your excitement, you weren't expecting this reaction from your statement but you didn't care. “Or maybe you want Asgard instead of Earth? That'll be more difficult, we'd have to get rid of the king they have.”

You didn't look at Loki while speaking and your eyes widened with multiple plans, turning back to finally look at his face. 

“Oh, that's your father isn't it? The king.”

“No, he's not-”

“I recall reading somewhere about the famous sons of Odin. Is he still king? We could get rid of him easily seeing as he's so old,” you mumbled the last sentence a bit to yourself but Loki heard.

“He's not my father.” He said but was still quiet, studying your way of dealing with things. Everything seemed so simple and the idea of 'getting rid of someone' to you carried no guilt.

“What is it?” You frowned in confusion. “Don't you want to?” You look down at your feet, “we don't need to kill him if that's not what you wish, I'll let you make the plan. Do you want to go right now?”

That made Loki go silent for some time to resonate with the options. He recognized this was your way of granting him the choice and giving him some of the freedom he complained about, in a way.

Loki was lost in thoughts of how to use it for his favor of course, with a being as powerful as you seemed to be, why not make use of the fact you're letting him be in control?

Loki didn't know you could perceive his deceitful intentions, you hid a smirk to yourself, watching his expressions.

He sighed and shared a look with you, “We could make a plan but not right now, I don't think we can step in Asgard today.” He concluded.

You watched the trees around you, having an idea. “Do you want me to pick? I could make us a temporary shelter for the night. I'll make it very cozy, for me, of course,” You analyzed the place around you, “You got all that 'the cold doesn't affect me' thing going on so I'll make myself a nice little fireplace to sleep close to.”

“Fireplace? Cozy shelter? I mean, really? Here goes me thinking you were going to keep me hostage on an alien planet I've never heard of.”

You look amused. “Is there an alien planet you haven't been to?” Now you're curious.

“Oh yes, multiples. I traveled a lot as a prince but never got the chance to meet them all. I thought you'd have a vast knowledge in astronomy given you're good at everything, as you said so yourself.” He teased you and you couldn't help but chuckle.

“No… actually, I've never been off Earth.” That's all he needed to know that you wanted to share.

It wasn't a lie, you were a demon and a master in the arts of Chaos. You had the experience of traveling to other dimensions, in which you've seen other gods, angels and creatures of any place. But, technically, this is your reality and you've never had the time to actually transfer yourself personally to space, any realm or planet. 

But he didn't need to know all that.

“Ok so, turn around!” You suddenly exclaimed to the confused god. 

“What? Why?” He asked, and he couldn't fathom why but did turn around.

With his back to you, you made sure he wasn't looking but he could sense your playfulness. “I seriously hope you won't attempt to murder me, it would certainly be very inconvenient. In addition… I'd win because I'm an immortal god, and then I'd need to hide your body-” he kept saying smugly at the end until you shushed him.

He opens his mouth ready to argue as he didn't accept being told to keep quiet, until you allowed him to turn his back again. He was about to do so anyway, with a finger pointed at you ready to give a possible threat.

But he stopped in his tracks and, still open-mouthed, he gasped quietly watching the sudden wooden cabin in front of him.

“Where did that come from?” his finger now pointed to the cabin in an extreme dramatic manner, his body leaning close to you, you couldn't help but laugh. 

“Ta-daaaaa!!” you playfully sang. “Hey, it's the power of magic!” you showed off a bit of the sparkles in your hands by moving your fingers in a weird dance. “What do you think? It's protected by my magic, so we can spend the night.”

Loki was still a bit astounded, and he had a lot of questions. However, looking at the cabin he couldn't help but push the questions aside, it was indeed very tempting, and they were restless. The god couldn't be blamed for he had been captured, rescued and now is running away all in the same day. His suspicions couldn't help but be overly flourished, for he didn't even know the little witch's intentions. 

Although he had a strong doubt witches were able to build cabins out of nothing, out of nowhere. He kept trying to understand but found no answers.

 He decided that maybe a restful night may actually be needed, and it wouldn't hurt, perhaps he could make a plan meanwhile.

They both got inside, and as promised it was the definition of comfort. The light was dimmed but matching the fire coming from the fireplace, making the place look all warm. He wasn't sure the woman knew he, in fact, enjoyed warmth.

“If it's too much for you, we can always clear the fire and I can make a…oh, what's it called?” you wondered for a second, “the thing the humans have…” you snapped your fingers in an attempt to remember the word, and furrowed your eyebrows.

Loki did too, confused and often questioning to himself what kind of being you were, “I haven't spent much time in the modern world but I believe you're talking about air-conditioners?”

“Yes!” you pointed at him excited, “yes, that's it! Do you want it?” he chuckled and took a while to answer you, looking amused.

“No, no. I'm alright, it's actually…nice, comfortable, I presume.” he looked around and then at you again. With a 'thank you' ready to be said, it was on the tip of his tongue ready to be pronounced.

But he couldn't, something inside him made him stop. Something told him he couldn't express that gratitude, it felt wrong to him, so he kept quiet after that.

You nodded, “Oh, it's nothing! I said I'd make it nice for the night!” you moved as if you knew the place, which he supposed was true due to you having brought everything up to existence with your bare hands. He made a mental reminder to maybe ask you in the future how you did that, what magic or spell you used.

Loki had his interdimensional pocket, he could conjure any object out of nowhere , that's for sure. Still, bringing a whole cabin with magic was completely new to him. 

You got some pillows from the upper floor as he explored around the place. He observed as you fluffed out the pillows and delicately placed them in a patterned circle on the floor, a spot in front of the fireplace. 

Grabbing the forgotten blanket that he conjured earlier from where you had left on the couch as you arrived, you made yourself comfortable and wore it around your shoulders once again, making it present like a sort of green cape. He appeared amused at the image, thinking to himself of his own cape — that he was not wearing at the moment.

You patted the rough wooden floor by your side and looked at him. “Come here, man.” you invited.

“Man?” he reaffirmed mischievously, trying to hide the slight offense, “you know I'm a god,” it sounded like a broken record at this point, “it'd do you well to refer to me properly.” 

You quirked an eyebrow. “I'm not afraid of gods, Your Majesty, why must you act so princely now?” you simply said, once again patting the place beside you. He sat down, you shared a look with him before asking. “Maybe you'd like to drink some wine? I could get us some.” 

“I believe you'd drink it too?” he questioned while not so subtly gazing at the mask you're wearing, and touching the area near his chin as a demonstration. “You'd have to take it off, you know.”

You smile under the mask, “yeah, I know. Better not.” you quite liked the mystery, and knowing how frustrated he got for not seeing your full face.

“Why? Are you ugly? Is there an outrageous mystery attached to your face? Because it only fuels my curiosity if there is… or could it be a midgardian sense of insecurity? I assure you, I'm beyond judging you for your appearance, if you're insecure, that is.” 

You know what he was trying to do, “Not gonna' work, Mischief.” you gave him a wink, “I'm not insecure…” for some reason those words sounded weirdly defensive, quieter, even for you, it made you cringe afterwards. 

“I'm not.” you reaffirmed more sternly now. Somehow making him more confused, but he didn't seem scared, he gave you a soft smile.

“I see. Then you're not. It's good to know.” His smile was still present and he held your gaze, “I guess that only leaves me with the belief that you must be frighteningly beautiful.” His voice was low as he said that, it made you doubt the fire's capacity of not making you shiver.

You couldn't grasp your head around why you felt relieved the God of Mischief was not afraid of you, but you were relieved, that was unquestionable, you felt it within every part of yourself. 

“Not like you're going to find out.” you moved a bit further from him, bending your body back and slowly getting up. He still gave the impression of delightment at your obvious embarrassed reaction, you rushed to the kitchen and checked through the cabinets responsible for the variable alcoholic options.

You took a bottle of red wine and awkwardly moved it on your hands, suddenly feeling too self-aware, not used to feeling like this. You placed the drink on top of the glass table and once again shrunk back in place. 

“You can drink if you want, I'm going to bed.” You hurried to the one of the two separate rooms on the top floor, leaving abruptly and making Loki's head fill with more doubts and— as much as he hated to admit—some worry. What if there is a serious explanation as to why you can't reveal yourself? 

And even if Loki wanted to get much into that line of thought he forced himself out and started inking a scheme to discover everything and, part of the plan involved, not caring about your feelings, if it happened to be personal. Loki had to remind himself that he didn't owe you anything, he didn't know why he was making such a huge deal of finding out about what your face looked like.

★

It wasn't often that you slept, it wasn't a much needed thing, but you liked to see it as a kind of treat. You just didn't realize how much of your powers you used today, it just happened that you fell asleep.

Not just the infuriating pain of the sensors you felt coming from around the cabin woke you up, but also someone's hand. At first you thought you might've been dreaming, however, the more some milliseconds passed, the hand was simply unmistakable.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” you exclaimed yet a bit groggily attempting to blink the sleep off your eyes, and also snapping his hands off your face. 

“I used a spell to ensure you'd be sleeping! I was just moving the mask, I just wanted to see…” He was exasperated and trying to explain himself.

“What?! Why would you think saying this makes things better? It is just creepy! AND, I am incredibly powerful, a simple spell doesn't work on me!” Honestly, with the multiple protection charms you've been casting he couldn't guess your powers would block any attempt he'd have of casting anything on you?

“Oh yes, I'm well aware. I just needed to try- Just so I can sleep at least…” 

You sighed and got off the bed, walking downstairs again, having him following you right behind. “Here's the thing…” He started to say.

“No, nope, no,” you massage your temple as you speak and open your eyes to notice something you didn't realize just a few minutes ago, he changed into more comfortable clothes for the night, just like you did. So now you're both ridiculously wearing pajamas.

You didn't mind it that much, you could also see it was somewhere around four in the morning. The sensory noises coming from the protection spell you put around the house now were beginning to grow insufferable. 

“See, I'll be honest, I just don't care,” he opened his arms to show more of himself as he spoke, and you could sense he lied, you don't think he'd be indifferent to your opinion of him, but maybe that's just what you think. “I admit I wanted to see what you look like. I don't understand what's so wrong about that.”

You shake your head once more and turn around to the fridge. The ridiculous all-black pajamas you're wearing are now making you feel very vulnerable, for some reason. You  get some milk out of the fridge and stare at the glass for a second.

“You're such a weird creature. I should've just stayed with the group of freaks, at least I wouldn't be dealing with you.” He said and dropped his arms to his sides in defeat.

You took a moment to think for yourself, the mask now was similar to a defensive shield whether you liked it or not, the mystery was something you could bask on even if momentaneous, even if not long-lasting . You knew he'd eventually see your face, you also knew you didn't plan going anywhere far from him by now. You were stronger than him with your capacities but he carried something you've never felt before, and his magic attracted you to him.

Maybe your actions were becoming a tad bit immature, you sighed tiredly. Watching him as he stared at the ceiling whilst laying on his back on the couch.

You poured the milk in the glass. And took the mask off to lift the glass to your thirsty lips, closing your eyes so you won't see if he's watching you. He is.

You gulp and swallow the liquid quite nervously sensing you're being observed, then put the glass down. There was no big scene, no dramatics, just a quiet moment and your true face, with the mask off.

And his eyes on you, speechless.

Again, with the nervous feeling, you began to grow a bit restless with all the staring. You cleaned your lips with the back of your hand hurriedly, and walked to place the glass in the sink, washing it manually. Doing the action by your own hands would make you, for a few seconds, stop thinking about his eyes on you.

“You're…” he gulped, sticking out his Adam's apple. "Beautiful." He finished quite dumbstruck, still processing your appearance.

You wouldn't say you were the stereotypical image of beauty, but you reckon your human features are always going to be attractive just the way they are. They carry your demonic nature, your demon soul is unmatchable in question of beauty. 

“I don't know why you didn't want me to see you. There's nothing horrific.” He said attempting to remain casual, still looking at you as if mesmerized. You liked it. He cleared his throat.

You turn around to face him, and let your mouth open a little. You can see the change in his microexpressions as soon as he notices, “oh,” He says. “Are those…fangs?” He seemed a bit surprised.

“Yes. Demon ones.”

“...Pardon ?”

To say Loki got scared immediately would be a lie, he was deep-settled in his superiority and massive knowledge on all " monsters " the realms could present. You got a little hurt by the use of the term "monster", and he'd never let his guard falter, he didn't want to act differently but you did notice a difference in his behavior towards you.

You don't know why, but you didn't want him to be afraid of you. It is amusing to feel the fear of others but somehow his fear is not as satisfying now, you were having troubles comprehending why.

After some time, you both spent the rest of the night in the living room in silence, the sun was beginning to set, somewhere around five and a half. Your feet dangling in distraction as you sat on top of the kitchen counter. 

And Loki was near a table on the other corner from you. Funny.  

You were starting to feel your stomach grumble in complaint, you decided to move to the fridge once again to finally eat. Now that you didn't have the mask to hide you everything was easier. 

You grabbed a raw piece of deer meat, the first thing you saw, and pressed your fingertips deep in the meat. Loki was looking at you now instead of the sun setting through the window, his eyebrows raised up, although he just assumed you were checking if the meat was good to be consumed, or in other words, cooked. 

He wasn't expecting you to sniff it and prepare to take a bite straight away.

“Wait! What are you doing?” He exclaimed loudly, causing you to flinch and stop before completing the action, “You can't possibly tell me you're going to eat this raw?” He sounded outraged. 

You were the one confused now, what was the problem with that?

“Do you have a problem with it?” 

“Why, yes! You…” He suddenly stopped and you couldn't decipher him for now, he gave you an odd look, and then shook his head, “you can't eat things raw, why don't you simply cook it?” 

He felt stupid interrupting all of a sudden, knowing you're a demon makes so much sense for your manners and the way you perceive things. He supposed that of course this was natural for you, to kill things, to eat anything in any way, cooked or raw. You wouldn't get sick or throw up by the action, not that he cared if you did.

That didn't mean that it would make him comfortable, the meat was still looking very white, and if he saw you crunching the very apparent bone of the animal he would most likely be the one throwing up in response.

“I don't cook.” You responded quickly, “I don't see the problem with it, makes it tastier when it has the cold touch of recent death.” Your eyes shined at the statement.

You were a very creepy little thing in his eyes. And to put creepy in the statement, he meant it. He rolled his eyes and looked back at the now almost totally visible sun presenting itself.

He turned to you again, you were close to the window, the sunshine was reflecting on you. He thought to himself that all of Hel's creatures are supposed to be magnificent and endearing, you did look like an angel at the moment. Maybe he shouldn't have asked you to take off the mask.

“I can cook,” he replied shortly, making sure not to look you in the eyes, “if you wish. I can show you how.”

The silence grew louder for a moment, you just stared at him, giving a very alien-like expression. Of course, it was wrong for him. The dead texture of the creature in your hands promptly made you feel self-conscious, your hands felt sticky now, dirty unlike his. You didn't know why that bothered you, not knowing why you wanted him to see you in a good light when you were a being of such darkness. 

“...Okay.” You quietly confirmed, he was relieved you accepted. It would make the awkwardness go away, he got the meat from your hands and went to work at the oven, pulling the pans, some ingredients and spices you couldn't identify.

That made you smile a little, he did everything so effortlessly, as if done a million times. You wondered how common it was for him to cook whilst he was raised in a castle, but you felt too embarrassed to ask. Every movement he made was that of royalty, that was how he always presented himself, yet you were in awe to see it was still present in something so simple as this seemed to be.

He might have become aimless at your constant staring, but you didn't mind, you actually enjoyed the tiny discomfort you caused on him.

And he certainly wasn't expecting you to put your head on his shoulders, a bit on your tippy-toes to catch his height. It was clearly an uncomfortable position for you to be in, at least he thought so, and although he didn't complain, his flinching in response was pretty visible.

You were relaxed, you didn't mind your muscles stretching to try and match his stature. You allowed yourself the pleasure of watching someone cook for you.

He hoped you wouldn't notice the awkwardness you left him feeling, but seeing as you didn't move to get away, he himself passed his hands on his shoulders delicately to brush you off him. 

★

Loki's relief at not having to experience watching you eat something raw in front of him didn't last very long, since you grabbed the still hot and recently prepared meat with your bare hands. Complaining with some whiny little 'ouch ouch ouch' and quickly changing the cooked piece to your other hand, scowling at the food in response, as if it horrendously offended you. 

The cutlery was just right in front of you, Loki thought it was so amusing he didn't care to stop. 

Your moment was interrupted by a bright light suddenly breaking through the windows, you hissed as it hit your vision. Loki quickly stepped up and stayed in position for attack, with his hands up in defense.

Your eyes widened when you saw that and you felt the need to help him. However before being able to, your vision faltered and you felt your body weakening until you finally hit the ground. 

If you like it, please leave a comment! ♡

Isn't bite also touch?

Chapter one! (Weekly updates)

(Loki x Female demon!reader, eventual smut!)

Check chapter two here!

SUMMARY: Loki was saved by a demon and now the demon girl is attached to him like a cat is attached to catnip.

Is this trickery? Is this Devil lying to Loki to gift him punishment?

Warnings: Graphic Depictions of Violence (future chapters), angst, mentions of trauma, emotional manipulation, demonic creatures.

Tags: Hurt Loki, protective Loki, protective reader, grumpy Loki, fluff and angst, Grumpy/Sunshine, hurt/comfort, soft Loki at times (he's touch-starved but emotionally unstable), bubbly reader, (future) demon-sex.

Note: Hello! This is my first time writing for Loki and sharing a story of mine, English is not my first language so please be kind.

Everything has been made with lots of love, and I'll see if I add more tags as the story goes. If you like it, please let me know your thoughts!

“We caught him. We got Loki.” Steve Rogers bragged, spreading the news to the team through the tiny speaker the headphones had.

Some sighed relieved, others—specifically Tony, accompanied by Natasha, hurried to examine the cell he was going to stay at, temporarily, before being sent to receive Asgardian punishment.

Loki didn't seem even slightly defeated at the concept of staying in the cell once again, it's almost as if he's planned it, and with Loki, you could never know. He still had the smugness in his expression, but he lacked his army and scepter, so the Avengers couldn't help but be overly suspicious of his unbothered behavior.

The cell was intrinsically made to protect the external side from whatever— or whoever— was inside, a stronger, hopefully more long-lasting copy of the first that was destroyed before the official New York attack. The concept was created by S.H.I.E.L.D with the support of Stark to provide safety to everyone whenever Hulk decided to come out, and Loki knew it was still that way, but at the moment those were the special occasions in which it can be lent to any dangerous individual. 

But seeing as they had to strengthen the new cell, based on what happened to the first, Loki didn't know what the improvements of this one were.

Anyhow, none of the Avengers expected that a being was rushing to the same spot some of them were, at the same time. You hurried sneakily hoping not to be found, hiding in the shadows to find the local you were informed of.

The shadows moved with you whenever you walked, in the literal sense, and morphing to whatever shape you desired. The silence that your footsteps provided was unfamiliar to human (or enhanced humans, or alien) ears. 

When you arrived at the cell responsible for locking Loki — recently having discovered his name — you hesitated coming closer, seeing that Stark and Romanoff were there first. You chose the option of sticking to your shadows by the corner. 

“Second time you come here, and this time Banner is well-protected and miles away. Should you have a plan for this, we'll lock you again so you can see that you will always lose no matter what you try next.” Tony's voice was loud and clear, giving no room to thinking otherwise, that's what he always sounded like.

His confident tone did not manage to afflict Loki's expression, so if he did feel the impact or had a change of emotions, it was unknown to the two watching his every move.

Natasha kept a serious glare at him, one that'd inspire others to shiver until they even dare question the temperature of the room. She waited patiently to see if Loki would snap and try some escapade at any given moment.

He didn't. 

“I always have a plan, Stark. By now, you should know that. It would make our little encounters way simpler.” His velvety voice was surprisingly smooth and showed a contrast to the silence of the room, impacting them with the sophisticated and kept-together tone. Almost managing to make them shiver. 

At least Tony, not Natasha (she didn't seem to be easily intimidated). Or you, the one that's still in the shadows.

“Well, then you can calculate your plan for as long as you'd like, for as many days as it takes, 'cause you're not getting yourself out of this prison. We made sure of it.” Natasha stated, and Tony quickly nodded in response, glancing at Romanoff and having his eyes come back to Loki.

After that, you watched them leave. 

You could sense every moving thing in the huge room, your powers presented to you the incessant—and quite loud— heartbeat that was coming from Loki's chest. Blame it on yourself for being able to detect that but you silently wondered how they didn't notice.

After some more time spent in silence, you could sense Loki's nervousness increasing, it was palpable, and honestly, the atmosphere was becoming kind of pleasant to you, who decided to wait and analyze the way his emotions were changing.

Fear. Although he seemed to not want to demonstrate that, perhaps also afraid someone might be watching through the cameras.

Was nobody really going to come? 

You realized with disdain that maybe his plan involved counting on a third-party. This time he couldn't possibly understand the patterns of the cell beforehand, he also couldn't appeal to the team's distaste for each other, so a fight like the other time wouldn't be able to be induced.

Maybe he thought Thanos would come for him, seeing as he led the army of Chitauri. Maybe he thought he'd be tracked and they'd come for him again, to finish the mission.

You knew this, you knew everything that involved vulnerability. Humans were somehow unique in this matter, but Gods always carried something special within and most of the times it is related to their godlike trait of specialty. 

You get Zeus as an example: the leader of the Gods on Olympus, will always be scared of failure and being inferior, and when found in situations he sees as disrespectful his anger will always be human-like, his punishments will be tainted by an emotional and human anger. 

This is something special about the Gods we can live with, this is what makes them and their stories interesting to humans, the feelings and flaws. Semblance to humanity.

Their flaws are deeper and carry more pain than humans could possibly experience. The God of Mischief, Tricks and Lies carried a long-time pain and years of trauma for being betrayed and lied to. It was interesting to watch life be ironic and to see the flashback coming to life behind their eyes. 

To be frank, you weren't expecting him to depend on someone else to escape, it's supposed to be common nature for him by now. The distrust, the tricks any time, to be wise in the nature of misleading and manipulation. 

But anyhow, you decided to wait and check if any other noise or heartbeat would make a sound in the room.

It didn't, still just Loki. 

So you approached, still covered, protected from view by your shape-shifting shadows. 

The atmosphere was colder than you had expected once you were in front of the cell, your hands touched the armored glass. Invisible now, abandoning your shadows. You didn't know if the cold was coming from him or if they just kept the air that way. Probably both.

Loki was in the middle of the cell now, facing his bed for the night. 

His thoughts kept betraying his facial expressions, being louder than he allowed his face to show, they were a constant mess of scheming and planning different ways out, a bunch of diverse techniques for trickery with the intent of finding his freedom.

Honestly you were getting a bit of a headache, but you realized he clearly didn't know that to do. You could sense his restricted powers moving through his veins.

You touched the glass with your fingertips first, then, with your fingernails, applying a slight pressure to it. Making Loki violently flinch and turn his body back to the entrance expecting to see one of the Avengers there to taunt him. 

He saw nothing and immediately frowned due to that. Then relaxed, noticing there was nobody there and thinking it might have been something else. You wondered if he could sense you or if he thought it was an illusion.

You decided to make use of the fact he still kept his front to the entrance—where you secretly were— and once again slowly scratched the glass he was being kept in.

Loki visibly flinched once again. 

“Fine, I thought it was nothing at first but I can definitely feel someone here now. Who is it? Who's there?!” He asked out loud to the empty room.

You waited in silence, seeing his fear was quite the spectacle. It's humanly cruel to admit but the fear that comes from Gods are a treat to be felt and experienced. To you. 

You were slightly shocked he could feel your presence there, although it did answer the doubt you had before to know if he could feel your presence or not.

You were tempted to scare him further, so mischievously as you decided to be, you closed your hand to a fist and knocked on the glass. Different areas, at the same time.

He looked around dramatically quick, closed his expression after noticing this was possibly a trick. He got back in place and his eyes dared to look forward— frighteningly exactly where you are—, and crossed his arms, presenting a —also—dramatic stance.

“Very funny, really adorable. I don't enjoy playing with witches, especially ones that won't show themselves, I'll let you know. Take off the spell.”

Really? I thought he liked tricks. You guess fear changes people, you could laugh at his scaredy cat behavior some other time. 

You took off the spell and showed your human form to him, making a mental note of how he seemed to gasp when you appeared out of nowhere. You noticed the cell seemed to restrict his powers although it seemed not to erase it completely, which is a capable downfall for the team of humans, they should've checked this before.

You presented yourself in a full black uniform with a long matching cape covering your shoulders, and your hair was kept down and loosen. The most noticeable detail was the metal mask you kept covering your nose and mouth. Allowing him to stare only at your eyes, not being able to see your full face.

“Loki, Loki of Asgard.” Your voice broke the silence, your eyes seemed to shine a little brighter after pronouncing the words.

He stared at you, his eyes questioning and doubtful, multiple questions running through his mind.

“And who are you? One more of the freaks coming to teach me how to behave in midgardian society? How do you know who I am?”

“Let's humbly say that I'm here to…save you,” he couldn't help but laugh at that.

“And what's that supposed to mean? You were in silence just then for a while, you clearly want something from me, and I want to know what it is. And I wish to know who you are, or maybe…who you're probably working for.”

“One of Thanos' children?” he thought, you don't care enough to ask what it means. 

You gave him a strange look he could not decipher.

“I work for no one, only myself. You can think of me as an angel, if you want, or if you need it. But I want to help you. Your powers have drawn me to you.”

“No angel would ever assume they feel drawn to greatness or power, I can only believe you may be a witch,” he eyed you up and down again, you noticed he seemed to do it a lot. Like he was constantly trying to understand things about you.

“No, I'm no witch. But I do admire them,” you let your head down a bit, then stare at him. Allowing your hands to try and reach the glass once again.

His eyes widened even before you managed to complete the touch. He thought you were going to scratch it again.

“No, no, don't do that! Stop scratching the glass!”

“Don't worry, I'm merely touching it this time.” you reached the glass and analyzed it, your hands glowing a black flowing matter, your powers, attempting to understand what it was made of and what could be its weakness. “Someone really doesn't want you to come out, it seems. The cell is reinforced by an invisibility spell that's hiding a layer of Adamantium.” 

“I don't know what that is, but the cell wasn't built for me that's for sure.” 

“It's a special metal, possibly the second strongest metal on Earth. Maybe it was built for you, or maybe not. I could sense your powers from miles away. You're more powerful than you think you are, with more experience you could turn a prison of Adamantium into multiple pieces.” 

He seemed to get angrier at what you said. Immediately scowling at you.

“Are you claiming I'm not experienced with magic? What would you know?! I'm over a thousand years of magic experience, I'm pretty sure I can handle anything by now.”

“Then break the cage yourself.” you simply stated. “Do it then.” 

“I can't, you dim-witted creature. As you can see, my magic is restricted.” He gesticulated to the cell around him, crossed his arms and looked at you.

“I know you carry more power than the supreme sorcerer in person. Again, if you had more faith in yourself mayhaps you'd be able to break it and find your way out on your own.” Your eyes wandered to the ground, making it seem like you didn't even care much, turning around slightly as if to go away. 

“And you…you can break it?” he asked after some seconds, lowering his voice. 

You turned back, looking over the whole glass. Your body leaned a bit backwards with you, showing a bit of drama through your movements. 

Then you placed yourself exactly where you were, and straightened your posture to speak to him.

“Yes, yes I can break it for you. I'll help you.” You decided. He seemed overly suspicious of every movement you made.

Placing your hand on the glass you let yourself feel all the tingly numbness that comes with allowing your powers to overcome, then you feel the glass start shattering under your fingertips. The strength of the material was stronger than anything you were used to physically handle daily.

Surprisingly, Loki's hand started glowing a light green color and his eyes closed as if putting the same effort as you into attempting to break the glass, less than he usually would be able to but still trying. His body got closer to the glass, not actually daring to touch it yet.

Your powers together managed to crack the top of his glass cell, this was when the loud warning noise came along, ringing in your ears and making you flinch. 

Loki grew alarmed and his magic was visibly weakening as the noise took over all the place. Seeing as these were extreme measures, you started putting double the effort to break it faster.

“It would be incredibly great if you could just help me again. It was good before, it was working.” You told him to make him pay attention to you once again. “You shouldn't let your emotions get in the way like that, I can sense your desperation from here, it's distracting!” 

He looked at her in disbelief but he put his hands in front of himself again, his powers grew strongly green and the glass cracked more and more. 

“You talk about desperation but I'm not the one that's raising my voice…” He muttered in the middle of everything.

“If you helped me I wouldn't need to!”

“Didn't you say you could do everything by yourself?” 

“I'm just saying in a matter of hurry to get you out, it would be great to have your powers help me break the second most powerful metal on Earth!”

“You should thank the gods that I-”

“Well I don't! I simply DON'T thank the gods,” you said louder than before. He seemed surprised but quickly recomposed himself. “And stop attempting a threat, should the humans arrive I can let myself out easily. Be more grateful.”

“As if! For all I know you must be a witch planning on kidnapping me… But seeing as being with the midgardian costume-show is worse, I don't mind the entertainment of being kidnapped by a…“ He took a pause to look at you, and you raised an eyebrow at him, slightly tilting your head. “Uh…insane, scary witch.” 

You could feel the heat increase and the announcement that there was an escape plan happening kept ringing loudly into the ears of both you. It would be a matter of time until the Avengers could track you and come back to the room. You both turned your heads to the entrance door that was right behind you, nothing yet.

Loki watched as your eyes seemed to go completely black in an instant, hands were getting shakier both yours and Loki's, then in the blink of an eye, the glass smashed in tiny little pieces. 

Loki put his arms in front of his face due to the impact but you didn't, your hands were still glowing with darkness and gray speckles of light as the magic slowly dissolved. One of the multiple pieces of glass crossed your forehead marking a small bleeding cut, that's when you noticed you probably should have had the reaction to protect your body to the glass. You noticed a few tinier pieces made contact with your mask, making a quiet but obvious sound of ripping steel, only a little, but what a shame.

You didn't want Loki to get too suspicious of you so you didn't make it heal faster, you let it bleed a little and it's close to your left eye. 

You watch it with interest, you quite like blood, you like the reminder you can bleed.

Putting your hand to the light wound and taking a bit of the blood on your skin, you let it taint your fingers a little red.

“We should go then.” You stated as a final decision.

You noticed that the moment the glass was destroyed, Loki's eyes seemed to get a bright blue shade for an instant, they even seemed a bit lost, then they went back to the green-grayish tone. 

“Wait, we could–”

You teleported both of your ways out of there, right before the Avengers arrived. 

★

You realized your plan carried no real structure and it upset you immensely. Now you were stuck in an isolated mossed area with an alien God that appeared to be in deep distress.

“You know this is great, where in the all the Nine even are we?” He looked around at that, checking the varied tree species the place had. And turned to look at you in disbelief.

“Are we still in the United States?!” He questioned loudly once again and started walking straight ahead.

“If there wasn't such pressure on us I could have teleported us somewhere nicer. I couldn't let them be too close,” with that you followed right behind him, managing to keep your footsteps steadier to make it seem as if you know what you're doing.

“If you had waited a little before teleporting us I could have gotten the Tesseract back! If we had the Tesseract I'd manage to find somewhere to hide, very far from here… You didn't let me dictate our plan and now look where we are,”

“The Tesseract?” You asked a bit confused, then you slowly nodded as you just remembered seeing something about that. “The bright blue cube the Avengers carried with them? Is it important?” You were curious now.

“Yes, it is property of Asgard. And it should be with me. They took it from me.” He started going faster and you hurried to match his steps. 

“First of all, why? Second of all,” you paused as you tripped on the rocks. “Ugh. Second of all- I definitely should be the one on the front. Let me lead the way.” 

You certainly didn't appreciate feeling inferior.

You ran a little to go and stay in front of him, turning your back to Loki and proceeding to walk first.

The Asgardian behind you was confused by the suddenness of your actions, and stomped his foot seemingly taking your choice as insolence.

“Where are we?! What the Hel is going on?!” 

“I told you I was going to save you. I did, I took you out of that god forsaken cell, I freed you.”

“Freedom would be a solid belief if I could be by myself right now.” 

“Hey. I have been nothing but nice,” you don't know why you were defensive. “And you have yet to mention why the Tesseract should be with you. I said I can do anything, if you convince me, maybe I can bring it to you,” you said firmly and stared right at him.

That made him pause his steps for a while, you were almost near a tunnel. You paused as well.

He blinked, and looked at you before speaking.

“It's the space stone, a stone that allows you to teleport anywhere you want at any given moment. It controls space in time, and I was using it to my benefit for my plans.”

You looked down to the floor deep in thought with that. Keeping quiet for a little.

“You don't need that, you have me.”

He stared at you quietly too, you almost didn't notice how his eyes shined a little greener after your words, looking… lively, or honest.

 “You'd…move us whenever we needed?”

“Yes, of course,” you exclaimed bubbly.

Everything seemed warmer to you, noticing the Tesseract wasn't going to ruin your plans if you lacked it, your powers are useful enough for that. 

He looked at you oddly, then kept walking. Indicating with his hands that you should walk as well, silently not caring anymore if you're first. 

“I wish you would tell me who you are. The only thing I can see other than your eyes is the mask.”

“You wish for me to take off the mask?” You smiled sardonically. “Are you this curious?”

“You did call yourself an angel,” he began. Your eyes turned slightly darker at the mention, but you were looking at the floor, you kept smiling under the mask.

“I did, yes. I am one, somehow,” you lied. 

You know he can see through your lies, he chose not to comment.

The tunnel was right in front of you two now, you both kept walking. It brought nothing but humid ground with water puddles that kept announcing you in the dark, sometime or another you could hear the small noise of a bug.

Overall, it was quite cold. You thought the cold in the cell had been due to keeping the atmosphere that way, but Loki's presence felt as cold as the air around you, literally.

“Are you cold?” You asked. 

“Hm?” He was distracted analyzing his whereabouts. “No, why? Is it cold? I didn't notice.”

You hummed, you were kind of sensitive to the cold so you weren't sure if you were the one on the wrong. Maybe it was just the tunnel.

Either way, you opened your hands spreading all your fingers, absorbing as much warmth as the place could have.

You noticed Loki's fingertips growing immediately the green it gets when he uses his powers, and…oh.

He conjured you a blanket. A dark green one, that looked very soft.

“I'm a gentleman, I can't let you go cold.” he looked at you and waited for you to take it.

Still, you kept your hands growing warmer and warmer, you got both of them together and huddled a tiny speckle of… fire.

You were satisfied with that, but made it a bit bigger. Now you carried a small flame in the air among your fingers, and your entire hands were glowing red. You felt warm enough, the pyrokinesis required the warmth of your entire body. 

You didn't notice Loki's admiration right beside you, his eyes sparkling with the movements of your fingers through the air.

“You can control fire? Impressive,” he said in awe. 

“It's nothing,” your cheeks felt just as warm as your hands, you supposed you could blame it on the pyrokinesis effect. “You can still give me the blanket, put it around me or something,” you moved your shoulders trying to demonstrate.

So he did, he placed it around your shoulders. It wasn't exactly long, good because it wouldn't touch the dirty ground. Or come close to it.

As you two walked the rest of the tunnel, now feeling less cold than before, a green light flowed by your side again. Loki's hand grew a green light to help us see the dark way in front of us, the fire helped already but it's nice that he thought to add to it.

You just assumed he liked feeling useful as much as you.

Maybe you were a creature cursed to desiring greatness for eternity, however, his powers did draw you to him even further. Your eyes brighten as you look at the green surrounding his fingertips. 

He looks at you curiously, eyes changing from his hands to your face back and forth.

Both of you don't say anything. 

★

The 'Avengers' as they have recently been named, decided the world was under a giant threat again seeing as Loki had not only escaped but he did so with the help of an unknown person.

This opened possibilities for a thousand different theories. Maybe the God of Mischief had fans, but it'd be really quick enough for them to plan and manage to save him?

Plus, they knew the 'person' was powerful when checking the cameras, seeing the woman appear out of nowhere, and seeing they teleported together. At first they thought Loki was the responsible one for that, but what if he wasn't? It mainly worried them the fact that humans —if it was what saved him— do not simply have superpowers like that.

It became a S.H.I.E.L.D case the second they discovered.

“What if he has more aliens he brainwashed?” Clint asked at the table. “I don't wanna deal with these aliens any more for today, I've had enough.”

“Considering the fact you were just brainwashed by the guy, I can give you that,” Natasha answered, putting a hand on his shoulder. She looked at him more caringly afterwards when the others weren't paying attention to them. Saying quietly: “Are you okay? Don't you think it's better if you rest for now?”

“I'll have enough time to rest after we get that serial killer slash crazy alien back to the cells. Or better yet, out of this planet.” With that, he looked at the other teammates.

Tony was checking the securities and zooming in on the screens, recording to save every detail of the presented outfit, mask, all the angles of this person, anything he could get.

Thor was relentless, demanding to know any information the humans could grant him with. He didn't understand how it wasn't quicker to locate him.

For him it seemed more like a family missing thing than a mass murderer villain missing, they guessed that after all, Loki was still his brother and Thor still had such a big heart.

“If this being is more powerful than my brother is, I don't think we'll find them in these…” Thor turned and gesticulated to the cameras Stark was studying the scenes from. “What are these again?” He mumbled in a hurry, just wanting to get his point across.

“Cameras.” Steve replied.

“Cameras! Of course,” Thor said again making a dramatic case with his booming voice, “I need to check in Asgard to see if he's not there, maybe the Asgardians even know something…I don't know, I'm not sure.” He kept looking around nervously, and picking on his hands as he spoke.

“Thor, relax. We're going to find him, it's our main mission to get a hold of this freak.” Bruce replied now. “If there's one thing about our group of very strange individuals is that we don't like to fail, we're too arrogant for that.”

“Speak for yourself, I'm far from arrogant.” Tony replied clicking on another screen and bringing it closer to him, the technology making the images clearer.

Steve tries to hide a snort, and Natasha can't help but actually laugh. “Come on now, it's not time for jokes.”

“Yeah, don't make us laugh,” she says.

“Is this amusing to you, Steve?” Tony said. Looking away from the screen. “If you think I'm too arrogant-”

“I have no time for this.” Thor turned around, picking Mjolnir with extreme ease and turning it in the air. “I'll be out for a while. If you find news about my brother don't forget to look up to the sky and scream very loudly the name 'HEIMDALL', please.” He made sure to give a quiet scream to interpretate them screaming to Heimdall.

“And who's that Heimdall guy again?” Clint asked.

“The man that sees it all. The guardian of Asgard. I asked him for news regarding Loki's location, but he seems to find absolutely nothing, it's unbelievable. He said there's strong magic protecting his surroundings, or him in itself.”

“If Loki is on Asgard, make sure to send us a letter or a text message to warn us and proceed be sure to keep him there, forever, no need to bring him back.” Tony said dismissively. “We've got enough trouble as it is.”

“Well, now you're just being rude. I bet Loki didn't mean any real harm with his actions. He wasn't like that before.” Thor replied once again, and then turned to the exit to go outside. “Again, if you find anything of him, make sure to yell to the sky!”

The moment Thor left and they saw the rainbow appear through the window and make quite a loud opening, Natasha looked at them and said:

“So who's going to be the one to take the role of insane and yell at the sky?” She asked with a smile.

“Hopefully no one, his brother might be having a blast with Asgardians chicks in a pool, if they have those there. And everything will go back to normal, we'll have no need to worry,” Tony said.

“Just because that's what you'd been doing if you escaped prison doesn't mean that that's what Loki's doing right now.” Steve argued.

“Who let the popsicle speak again? I don't know about you, but other people are familiar with the concept of having sex-”

“Is this conversation really necessary, Tony?” Steve argued back.

“Well, hopefully Tony's right about not needing to worry and-”

Mary Hill entered the room before Bruce could finish the sentence, “Am I interrupting? I apologize, I hate to be the bringer of bad news…actually, no, I'm alright with that.” She said menancingly. After that, she put a laptop on the table they were meeting at.

Also, putting next to it a bunch of information resources, such as multiple other tablets and laptops containing images that are some blurry and others in perfect quality. One of them even contained an image of a woman, seemingly an ID, but they weren't sure.

“Fury was in contact with other agents that could know anything about the characteristics the unknown person had. They studied the height, the weight, the length of their hair, and other things. We tried to study the precise gender this person has but aren't so sure, so we call it Being, they weren't even sure it's human. Still, they checked the powers, the speed in which the glass was broken, everything they could through the images. Changed the angles and studied for news about it, checking specifically also the mask she wore.”

While she narrated every step of the professionals she opened one of the screens and displayed it to another device to share Fury's screen. That's when he began to talk to them, to tell the story through his side as well.

“The creature, we were looking first for witches or any enhanced human beings such as other possible soldiers like Rogers. We were both relieved and worried to see it wasn't the case, our work couldn't be granted with much, but what we found of it should be enough for now to know what we're working with.”

Hill presented a specific image on screen, one that seemed like the one on the ID, the 'woman' had her eyes wide open seeing as she had to look directly at the camera for the important exam.

The image was black and white, of course. But she had her eyes completely empty, the document was inked with white the part where her eyes should be.

“They checked for occurrences and similar characteristics on other people surrounding the same places. What we found complicated is that the situations in which people disappeared like that and appeared out of nowhere were brought up by different people in different parts of the world.” The images kept moving to present women, men and children, not much, probably just up to eight identities that they could collect from around the whole world. “But what's most interesting is that, none of these people actually exist.”

Fury stated and caused the silence of the room to grow instantly tense. They immediately found that frightening.

“Has Loki really been planning the attack on New York for that long? This must be related to him somehow. When, how-” Clint began and was interrupted by Fury again.

“These people would appear on a certain day and disappear at any moment. It was uncertain, it has no pattern, we're in doubt of our process because we can't seem to be sure just one person could be responsible for this. And we're unsure of Loki's relation to this being, at least any relation before today.”

The pictures presented could vary from news where there would be people morphing out of shadows or coming out of something slimy to become human. They weren't sure these things were related to one another but they carried similarities with the pattern of power presented in the cell earlier.

There were videos of men, women, even animals, morphing into something else. And mainly all of them had to be related to the shadows one time or another, that's all they had, they had to stick to it.

“We believe we're dealing with a shapeshifter, and even worse… We believe it's a demon.”